the_o same_o archbishop_n return_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o england_n again_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o k._n william_n by_o they_o alexander_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la gulielnio_fw-la glorioso_fw-it regi_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o inter_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la egregiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la fanâ—am_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o singular_a fame_n of_o your_o religion_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o perseverance_n only_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n he_o touch_v also_o diverse_a point_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o relieve_v oppress_v people_n under_o his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o severe_a account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n guiâ—l_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o oppress_a english_a nation_n by_o he_o whereof_o lanfranke_n secret_o have_v inform_v the_o say_a pope_n 1071._o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a business_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o lanfranke_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v there_o as_o namely_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o two_o archbishopric_n canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o also_o to_o hear_v again_o and_o define_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n depose_v before_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lanfranke_a ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la plenius_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la nostrae_fw-la legationis_fw-la verba_fw-la attentius_fw-la audiatis_fw-la that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o you_o as_o also_o hear_v more_o attentive_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o legation_n commit_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o you_o see_v like_o a_o superior_a and_o john_n stow_n recite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1071._o gather_v about_o these_o matter_n in_o england_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o windesor_n have_v these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a historiographer_n this_o year_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n alexander_n commandment_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n his_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o nobility_n the_o primacy_n which_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n claim_v over_o the_o church_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v examine_v and_o tryâ—d_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o repine_n of_o king_n william_n at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n but_o all_o conformity_n rather_o with_o the_o same_o 13._o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o that_o which_o stow_n write_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n 1083._o 1083._o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n go_v to_o rome_n king_n and_o obtain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n from_o tarrow_n and_o yarmouth_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o land_n church_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n in_o confirmation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n which_o to_o procure_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o from_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n that_o be_v sounder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o licence_n they_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n k._n william_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v be_v enter_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o his_o half-brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n &_o earl_n of_o kent_n lest_o with_o his_o council_n and_o riches_n he_o may_v assist_v his_o son_n roâ—â—rt_n and_o other_o that_o do_v rise_v in_o normandy_n against_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v desirous_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v together_o he_o sudden_o return_v from_o normandy_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o say_a otho_n to_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n pretend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o unaware_o apprehend_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o excuse_v of_o that_o violent_a fact_n upon_o a_o bishop_n he_o make_v first_o a_o long_a speech_n unto_o his_o noble_n there_o present_a show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a security_n as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o man_n oppress_v guâ—eâ—â—i_fw-la my_o brother_n say_v he_o have_v great_o oppress_v england_n in_o my_o absence_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n make_v they_o naked_a of_o the_o ornament_n give_v by_o our_o predecessor_n the_o christian_a king_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o i_o in_o england_n and_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n endow_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o gift_n of_o many_o kind_n church_n wherefore_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o rest_v rejoice_v with_o a_o happy_a retribution_n ethelbert_n and_o edward_n s._n oswald_n athulse_n alfred_n edward_n the_o elder_a edgar_n and_o my_o cousin_n and_o most_o dear_a lord_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v give_v riches_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n violent_o pluck_v away_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n ibidâ—m_n 15._o this_o be_v one_o excuse_v use_v by_o the_o conqueror_n another_o be_v as_o stow_n record_v that_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o his_o brother_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o baion_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o baion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o lay-person_n and_o not_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o further_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v about_o that_o matter_n by_o his_o own_o prelate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o particular_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o by_o licence_n but_o also_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o behalf_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n §._o ii_o 16._o but_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o exact_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o king_n william_n in_o these_o thing_n 342._o than_o his_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o author_n of_o good_a antiquity_n who_o show_v that_o king_n william_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n call_v together_o all_o his_o baron_n governor_n of_o province_n &_o twelve_o expert_a man_n out_o of_o every_o shire_n do_v reveiw_n the_o ancient_a law_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n approve_v those_o that_o be_v think_v expedient_a and_o add_v other_o of_o his_o own_o beginning_n with_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o libertye_n &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n take_v our_o beginning_n say_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o which_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o sound_a fundament_n of_o subsist_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v the_o first_o law_n with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la corum_fw-la be_v of_o clergyman_n &_o their_o possession_n &_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o these_o few_o word_n but_o contain_v much_o substance_n omnis_fw-la clericus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la scholar_n &_o omnes_fw-la res_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la corum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pacem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habeant_fw-la let_v every_o clergyman_n and_o all_o scholar_n and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n whersoever_o they_o be_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v what_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o neither_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o good_n can_v be_v arrest_v molest_v or_o make_v to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o any_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o second_o law_n
to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o friendship_n of_o her_o king_n and_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o she_o 164._o if_o she_o obay_v not_o parochiana_n eniuâ—_n nostra_fw-la es_fw-la say_v he_o sicut_fw-la &_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la deesse_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v our_o parishioner_n aâ—_n also_o your_o husband_n i_o can_v but_o do_v justice_n either_o you_o must_v return_v to_o your_o husband_n again_o queen_n or_o by_o the_o canon-law_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o constrain_v you_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o write_v this_o unwilling_o and_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o must_v do_v it_o though_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n persuade_v he_o by_o diverse_a earnest_a argument_n to_o return_v into_o grace_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o within_o fifteen_o day_n he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o have_v express_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v afterward_o end_v or_o compound_v rather_o for_o that_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a beneath_o though_o again_o upon_o other_o occasion_n matter_n break_v forth_o &_o bring_v the_o afflict_a king_n at_o last_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a state_n of_o desolation_n in_o mind_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o be_v read_v of_o in_o history_n for_o that_o 2._o as_o stow_z out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_v he_o die_v curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v god_n curse_v and_o he_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v only_o two_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v or_o go_v back_o in_o this_o albeit_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n even_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n where_o unto_o nubergensis_n add_v this_o say_n for_o some_o reason_n thereof_o nondum_fw-la uti_fw-la credo_fw-la satu_fw-la defleverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o as_o i_o believe_v mourn_v or_o bewail_v sufficient_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o most_o unfortunate_a obstination_n of_o mind_n 25._o which_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n in_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o think_v this_o great_a prince_n to_o have_v have_v so_o miserable_a a_o end_n in_o this_o world_n that_o our_o lord_n not_o spare_v he_o here_o end_n may_v by_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n prepare_v he_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o nubergensis_n and_o this_o for_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o otherwise_o the_o say_a author_n do_v much_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a justicer_n and_o leving_fw-mi father_n to_o his_o people_n a_o great_a almsman_n and_o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n and_o for_o a_o principal_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o ecclesiastical_a libertye_n etc._n etc._n virtue_n 7._o but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o his_o religion_n and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n no_o king_n ever_o of_o our_o nation_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o in_o his_o day_n &_o some_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v himself_o as_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o certain_a new_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a king_n which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greatness_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n he_o will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o grandfather_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church_n the_o antiquity_n be_v not_o great_a as_o you_o see_v the_o say_a archbishop_n incur_v high_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n which_o cost_v he_o afterward_o his_o life_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o these_o law_n be_v six_o in_o number_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v set_v they_o down_o the_o first_o that_o no_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n without_o he_o king_n consent_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o by_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o four_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o perjury_n â—â—_o violate_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n the_o five_o that_o clark_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o certain_a cause_n the_o six_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lay-iudge_n may_v determine_v controversy_n about_o titbe_n or_o church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o law_n for_o which_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o he_o enpawned_a his_o whole_a power_n therein_o &_o move_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o effectuate_v they_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v not_o pretend_v any_o absolute_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_a delegatory_n in_o certain_a little_a piece_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o or_o rather_o some_o little_a restraint_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n place_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o land_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v they_o grant_v confirm_v &_o allow_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o can_v not_o show_v it_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n s._n anselm_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o as_o he_o prevail_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v here_o also_o special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o m._n attorney_n that_o this_o king_n pretend_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n against_o clergy_n man_n by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n rather_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o so_o express_o affirm_v hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o require_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 1164._o and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o whereunto_o when_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v legatus-natus_a will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n present_o say_v hoveden_n to_o wit_n john_n â—â—â—â—ford_v &_o geffrey_n ridell_n to_o desire_v of_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o extraordinary_a legate_n in_o england_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o old_a emulator_n and_o enemy_n of_o s._n thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n perceive_v his_o drift_n which_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deny_v the_o king_n petition_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n say_v messenger_n pope_n consessit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n ut_fw-la rexipse_n legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la it_o a_o tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullum_fw-la gravamen_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v that_o k._n henry_n himself_o shall_v be_v his_o legate_n over_o all_o england_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o aggreivaunce_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v not_o prejudicate_v his_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o which_o point_n the_o king_n perceive_v and_o that_o his_o whole_a intent_n of_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v hereby_o prevent_v he_o will_v not_o through_o indignation_n say_v our_o author_n accept_v of_o the_o say_a legation_n but_o send_v back_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o that_o commission_n to_o he_o again_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o say_a office_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o be_v less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v have_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o nothing_o in_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n 10._o but_o to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n concern_v his_o contention_n with_o s._n thomas_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o sore_o repent_v himself_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v though_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o with_o great_a
on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o say_a altar_n coronation_n where_o weâ—â—_n lay_v open_v the_o holy_a ghospell_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o many_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o there_o he_o swear_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v maintain_v peace_n honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o he_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v good_a justice_n and_o equity_n to_o the_o people_n to_o take_v away_o evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o to_o make_v good_a etc._n etc._n so_o hoveden_n 26._o and_o not_o many_o month_n after_o this_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o entreat_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3._o to_o make_v haste_n in_o his_o preparation_n for_o succour_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o take_v and_o hold_v by_o saladinus_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o say_a pope_n send_v soon_o after_o a_o special_a legate_n into_o england_n name_v cardinal_n john_n anagnanus_n procurement_n as_o well_o to_o hasten_v that_o journey_n and_o the_o journey_n of_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o his_o company_n as_o also_o to_o end_v certain_a controversy_n between_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o go_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o vioage_n and_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n nominate_v archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v hitherto_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o principal_a person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v at_o canterbury_n together_o the_o king_n take_v order_n and_o dispose_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n nubergensis_n matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o author_n he_o thence_o begin_v his_o journey_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 27._o but_o before_o this_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o the_o set_n at_o liberty_n of_o his_o mother_n q._n eleanor_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o prison_n in_o his_o father_n day_n restore_v she_o to_o all_o former_a honour_n and_o far_o great_a than_o ever_o she_o have_v before_o assign_v to_o her_o the_o dowry_n both_o of_o q._n maude_n wife_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o protection_n and_o of_o alyce_n wife_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o of_o the_o other_o maude_n the_o empress_n mother_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n beside_o all_o other_o state_n and_o title_n he_o have_v before_o he_o give_v four_o earldom_n more_o to_o gain_v he_o withal_o and_o hold_v he_o content_a to_o wit_n of_o cornwall_n devonshyre_n dorcet_n and_o somerset_n but_o yet_o leave_v to_o none_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o to_o two_o bishop_n to_o wit_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 1190._o for_o the_o north-parte_n and_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v he_o his_o chancellor_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pray_v pope_n clement_n for_o his_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o whole_a realm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v whereby_o appear_v what_o opinion_n k._n richard_n have_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolikes_n authority_n in_o his_o day_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o many_o appellation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n own_o presence_n at_o the_o foresaid_a meeting_n at_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o first_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o go_v with_o k._n richard_n in_o his_o say_a journey_n of_o jerusalem_n appeal_v against_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n appellavit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v hoveden_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n 375._o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n one_o hammon_n also_o chaunt_a of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o york_n receive_v letter_n from_o k._n richard_n to_o install_v one_o buchard_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o he_o be_v elect_v noluit_fw-la mandatis_fw-la regis_fw-la obedire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n sed_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o this_o point_n but_o appeal_v in_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pope_n which_o king_n richard_n do_v no_o way_n let_v or_o deny_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o deanery_n of_o york_n to_o one_o henry_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n martial_n of_o england_n commend_v the_o man_n for_o his_o installing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o donec_fw-la electio_fw-la eius_fw-la confirmata_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la until_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 376._o which_o answer_n the_o king_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o thereby_o well_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n 29._o moreover_o say_v the_o same_o author_n richardus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la missis_fw-la nuncijs_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la clementem_fw-la papam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o pope_n clement_n obtain_v letter_n patent_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o any_o town_n land_n or_o lordship_n of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n vow_n or_o other_o obligation_n of_o go_v the_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n vnde_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la inastimabilem_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la whereby_o he_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o money_n 30._o and_o this_o before_o the_o king_n departure_n from_o england_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o journey_n and_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o there_o marry_v his_o new_a wife_n berengaria_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n conduct_v thither_o by_o sea_n by_o q._n eleanor_n his_o mother_n who_o after_o four_o day_n stay_v only_o in_o the_o port_n of_o messina_n pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o son_n to_o return_v to_o england_n by_o land_n take_v rome_n in_o heâ—_n way_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v in_o his_o name_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v for_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o foresay_a brother_n geffrey_n who_o he_o have_v present_v and_o nominate_v per_fw-la illam_fw-la mandavit_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la summâ—_n pontisici_fw-la say_v hoveden_n &_o humiliter_fw-la postulavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la electionem_fw-la prodicti_fw-la gaufredi_n confirmaret_fw-la king_n richard_n of_o england_n do_v send_v by_o his_o say_a mother_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o labour_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v his_o mother_n unto_o 392._o nor_o yet_o have_v use_v so_o much_o humility_n of_o intreatinge_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o invest_v he_o as_o for_o his_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n 31._o and_o moreover_o when_o the_o say_a king_n have_v end_v a_o certain_a controversy_n in_o the_o same_o port_n &_o city_n of_o messina_n with_o tancredra_n king_n of_o that_o island_n he_o give_v account_n of_o all_o by_o a_o large_a letter_n unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n as_o to_o his_o dear_a father_n beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la clements_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la richardus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la sincerae_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la devotionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o then_o present_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o justiorem_fw-la exitum_fw-la facta_fw-la principum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la sede_n apostolica_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colloquio_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o prince_n do_v come_v to_o best_a end_n 326._o when_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o conference_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v your_o holiness_n understand_v
pretence_n of_o many_o cause_n appeal_v therein_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o appeal_n pronounce_v notwithstanding_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n not_o only_o revoke_v the_o say_a sentence_n but_o exempt_v moreover_o the_o say_a bishop_n &_o bishopric_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v so_o as_o in_o this_o he_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o england_n 37._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o k._n richard_n himself_o who_o be_v valiant_o occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n have_v many_o cross_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o departure_n of_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n from_o that_o war_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o return_v into_o france_n begin_v to_o treat_v present_o with_o earl_n john_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o brother_n territorye_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o combine_v these_o two_o together_o against_o king_n richard_n france_n beside_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o ambition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o prince_n arthure_n earl_n of_o britain_n son_n to_o geffrey_n johns_n elder_a brother_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v give_v out_o that_o king_n richard_n himself_o have_v write_v from_o sicily_n which_o point_n be_v much_o fear_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o both_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o fast_a league_n and_o begin_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o trouble_v the_o state_n which_o when_o k._n richard_n understand_v and_o that_o pope_n celestinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o letter_n and_o other_o diligence_n can_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v into_o sedition_n at_o home_n by_o partes-takinge_a he_o be_v force_v sore_o to_o his_o grief_n and_o to_o the_o public_a lamentation_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o leave_v that_o war_n and_o to_o abandon_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v even_o now_o almost_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v stay_v as_o the_o event_n also_o show_v for_o that_o soon_o after_o die_v the_o saladine_n by_o who_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n richard_n have_v recover_v jerusalem_n 38._o but_o he_o return_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o country_n fall_v into_o great_a misery_n for_o be_v take_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n upon_o pretence_n of_o certain_a injury_n receive_v from_o he_o &_o his_o people_n in_o the_o war_n of_o asia_n he_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o austria_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 6._o more_o than_o fifteen_o month_n prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o pay_v in_o the_o end_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o mark_n for_o his_o ransom_n partly_o in_o present_a money_n and_o partly_o in_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n leave_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o after_o four_o year_n absence_n the_o say_a king_n return_v 39_o but_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n his_o chief_a comfort_n and_o refuge_n be_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a letter_n of_o many_o write_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o especial_o and_o above_o other_o of_o the_o afflict_a lady_n and_o queen_n his_o mother_n eleanor_n who_o write_v three_o large_a letter_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n then_o of_o london_n pp_n that_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o her_o husband_n k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o she_o begin_v one_o say_v thus_o sanè_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la ab_fw-la insania_fw-la differt_fw-la dolour_n sorrow_n true_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n and_o then_o gentes_fw-la diwlsae_fw-la populi_fw-la lacerati_fw-la provinciae_fw-la desolatae_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la contrito_fw-la &_o humiliato_fw-la supplicant_n tibi_fw-la quem_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la celestinus_fw-la these_o nation_n here_o divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o absence_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o people_n tear_v and_o break_v in_o themselves_o these_o desolate_a province_n do_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n make_v supplication_n to_o you_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o then_o again_o moveat_fw-la te_fw-la sum_n pontifex_n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la huius_fw-la peccatricis_fw-la infalicissimae_fw-la dolour_n saltem_fw-la clamour_n pauperum_fw-la compeditorum_fw-la gemituâ—_n interfectorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la spoliatio_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la denique_fw-la pressura_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v you_o move_v o_o high_a priest_n if_o not_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o i_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a sinner_n yet_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o the_o groan_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o slay_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n thereof_o ensue_v and_o with_o the_o general_a oppression_n of_o all_o holy_a people_n and_o yet_o further_o duo_o filii_fw-la mihi_fw-la supererant_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la qui_fw-la body_n mihi_fw-la miserable_fw-la &_o damnatae_fw-la supersunt_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la rex_fw-la richardus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la johannes_n frater_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regnum_fw-la captivi_fw-la depopulatur_fw-la ferro_fw-la &_o vastat_fw-la incendijs_fw-la two_o only_a child_n of_o many_o remain_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n which_o now_o be_v unto_o i_o most_o miserable_a and_o damn_a woman_n become_v a_o torment_n king_n richard_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o chain_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n do_v spoil_v by_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o say_a captive_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 40._o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o lamentable_a effect_n write_v this_o afflict_a mother_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o those_o day_n request_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o compel_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n to_o set_v her_o son_n the_o king_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v she_o many_o vehement_a speech_n &_o exhortation_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 145._o nun_n petro_n apostolo_n say_v she_o &_o in_o eo_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la regenda_fw-la committitur_fw-la benedictus_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la talem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la imperator_fw-la aut_fw-la dux_n à _fw-la iugo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la eximitur_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la zelus_n phinees_n ubi_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o kingdom_n celestinus_fw-la and_o be_v not_o all_o power_n and_o government_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o he_o to_o you_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n that_o give_v such_o authority_n unto_o man_n no_o king_n no_o emperor_n no_o duke_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n where_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 41._o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n illud_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la exeratis_fw-la in_o malesicos_fw-la pater_fw-la gladium_fw-la petri_n quem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la antecellit_fw-la caesaris_fw-la aquilas_fw-la gladius_fw-la petri_n gladio_fw-la constantini_n 146._o &_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la praeiudicat_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la potestati_fw-la vestra_fw-la potestas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nun_n deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o petro_n apostolo_n di_fw-it cens_fw-la 16._o quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la quare_fw-la ergò_fw-la tanto_fw-la temporetam_fw-la negligenter_n immò_fw-la tam_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la soluere_fw-la defertis_fw-la aut_fw-la potius_fw-la non_fw-la audetis_fw-la sed_fw-la dicetis_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o animabus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commissam_fw-la esto_fw-la certè_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la eorum_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la animas_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la ligatum_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la tenent_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la soluere_fw-la robis_fw-la in_o expedito_fw-la est_fw-la dummodo_fw-la humanum_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la evacuet_fw-la this_o only_o remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o â—â—ter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o
pro_fw-la eius_fw-la anima_fw-la deprecetur_fw-la that_o such_o as_o pass_v by_o see_v that_o cross_n may_v pray_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o moreover_o in_o particular_a erect_v stow_n out_o of_o ancient_a record_n do_v affirm_v the_o say_a king_n to_o have_v bestow_v two_o manor_n and_o nine_o hamlet_n of_o land_n upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o yearly_a obit_n for_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o for_o money_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o alm_n 7._o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o such_o action_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o procure_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o solemn_a &_o most_o honourable_a translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o three_o english_a saint_n â—dward_o in_o his_o day_n s._n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n s._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o s._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o consent_v also_o and_o concur_v that_o q_o eleanor_n his_o mother_n shall_v leave_v her_o princely_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o be_v veil_v nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o almesbury_n and_o enjoy_v her_o dowry_n which_o be_v great_a that_o she_o have_v in_o england_n all_o day_n of_o her_o life_n primi_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v matthew_n westminster_n yea_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o consent_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o his_o own_o dear_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n also_o to_o who_o he_o have_v design_v a_o great_a and_o high_a state_n by_o marriage_n shall_v follow_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o religion_n life_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n though_o in_o this_o late_a he_o have_v much_o more_o difficulty_n to_o win_v himself_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o in_o the_o former_a 8._o and_o final_o this_o other_o act_n also_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o full_a complement_n of_o his_o piety_n when_o he_o be_v in_o good_a tune_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o be_v present_a that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1297._o which_o be_v the_o ten_o before_o he_o die_v be_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o his_o war_n and_o have_v extreme_o vex_v his_o people_n both_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n with_o heavy_a exaction_n for_o the_o same_o and_o in_o particular_a break_v grievous_o with_o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o upon_o the_o 13._o of_o july_n before_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o westminster_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o upon_o a_o certain_a scaffolde_n of_o timber_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n new_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o remain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n on_o the_o other_o and_o his_o little_a prince_n edward_n before_o he_o edward_n erumpentibus_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la say_v our_o author_n veniam_fw-la de_fw-la commissis_fw-la humiliter_fw-la postulavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tear_n break_v forth_o he_o do_v most_o humble_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o govern_v they_o so_o well_o and_o quiet_o as_o become_v a_o king_n to_o do_v but_o have_v take_v their_o good_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n add_v further_o and_o say_n behold_v i_o go_v now_o to_o expose_v myself_o and_o my_o life_n to_o danger_n for_o you_o wherefore_o i_o ask_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o if_o i_o return_v again_o you_o will_v receive_v i_o in_o the_o place_n that_o now_o you_o hold_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o all_o that_o i_o have_v take_v from_o you_o and_o if_o i_o return_v not_o then_o take_v this_o my_o child_n and_o crown_v he_o for_o your_o king_n whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n weep_v abundant_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o people_n with_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o arm_n promise_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ordination_n so_o matthew_n westminster_n and_o this_o for_o his_o piety_n scotland_n 9_o but_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o violent_a proceed_n diverse_a time_n with_o his_o subject_n there_o want_v not_o also_o many_o example_n especial_o in_o exact_v often_o and_o great_a subsidy_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o war_n of_o france_n scotland_n and_o wales_n wherein_o he_o be_v continual_o employ_v &_o be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o deed_n that_o ever_o bring_v wales_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o england_n lecline_v the_o last_o prince_n thereof_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v and_o his_o brother_n david_n likewise_o apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o london_n by_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n 10._o alexander_n also_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v decease_v and_o all_o his_o issue_n extinguish_v k._n edward_n as_o chief_a lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o end_n determine_v the_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n against_o robert_n bruse_n earl_n of_o valenand_n that_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o people_n of_o scotland_n bind_v themselves_o by_o obligation_n which_o our_o history_n do_v set_v down_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v k._n edward_n edovard_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o but_o assist_v the_o say_v bruse_n &_o make_v recourse_n to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o to_o prohibit_v k._n edward_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o his_o war_n against_o scotland_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o infinite_a expense_n both_o in_o this_o king_n time_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o offspring_n of_o bruse_n prevail_v in_o that_o country_n 11._o but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o war_n and_o many_o necessity_n thereon_o depend_v k._n edward_n be_v force_v great_o to_o press_v his_o people_n with_o exaction_n and_o to_o make_v they_o forfeit_n and_o buy_v again_o their_o libertye_n especial_o that_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la privilege_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o forrest_n which_o as_o voluntary_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o afterward_o the_o same_o not_o be_v observe_v upon_o instant_a suit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o nobility_n and_o contribution_n grant_v he_o for_o the_o renovation_n thereof_o he_o confirm_v it_o two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o his_o life_n &_o as_o often_o revoke_v the_o same_o again_o until_o he_o have_v more_o money_n and_o last_o of_o all_o 1307._o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o keep_v the_o say_a charter_n &_o privilege_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v make_v against_o his_o will_n &_o by_o force_n of_o his_o people_n importunity_n 12._o we_o read_v also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o and_o six_o of_o his_o reign_n 1278._o he_o do_v deprive_v many_o famous_a monasterye_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n of_o their_o ancient_a accustom_a libertye_n &_o namely_o among_o other_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o both_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o coronation_n and_o wherein_o his_o father_n and_o other_o his_o ancestor_n body_n lay_v and_o moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1295._o he_o use_v great_a violence_n to_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a man_n edward_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o have_v their_o monasterye_n build_v by_o stranger_n in_o england_n for_o he_o take_v their_o monastery_n and_o good_n from_o they_o allow_v only_o to_o every_o monk_n 18._o penny_n a_o week_n for_o his_o mayntenaunce_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o command_v upon_o the_o sudden_a all_o the_o monasterye_n of_o england_n to_o be_v search_v and_o all_o their_o treasure_n to_o be_v take_v violent_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n to_o his_o exchequer_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o say_a war_n and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o same_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o s._n edmunds-bury_a and_o demand_v a_o great_a contribution_n of_o his_o people_n the_o clergy_n deny_v it_o pretend_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o constitution_n late_o make_v by_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o whereby_o he_o do_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o any_o such_o exaction_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereat_o king_n edward_n be_v offend_v clergy_n though_o he_o will_v not_o contradicte_n the_o say_a constitution_n yet_o he_o
hen._n 1._o florent_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o 1106._o s._n anselm_n and_o the_o king_n reconcile_v prosperous_a success_n of_o k._n henry_n upon_o his_o amendment_n florent_n wâ—â—â—_n in_o chron._n a_o 1107._o malmeâ—b_n in_o â—it_n hen._n 1._o l._n 3._o how_o k._n henry_n of_o conscience_n resign_v investiture_n hoveden_n part_n 1._o annal_n fol._n 272._o the_o meeting_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o pope_n castus_n at_o gesòrse_n in_o normandy_n mal._n lib._n 5._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 1._o polid._n virgil_n l._n the_o inventoâ—ib_n retum_fw-la gratian_n distiâ—â—_n 65._o cap._n 22._o adrian_n sigebert_n in_o cron_n anno_fw-la 1111._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n a_o 774._o the_o beginning_n of_o investiture_n by_o secular_a prince_n the_o use_n of_o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o the_o seâ—_n apostolic_a malmesb._n l._n 5._o hist._n in_o vit_fw-mi â—en_n â—_o fol._n 94._o a_o consideration_n of_o much_o moment_n florent_fw-la in_o â—â—on_n 〈◊〉_d â—11_n &_o 1213._o diverse_a proof_n of_o k_o henry_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o charter_n of_o hen._n i_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o dom._n 1125._o weak_a and_o impertinent_a proof_n founder_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v charter_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o this_o inâ—â—â—nce_n of_o â—o_o value_v supra_fw-la ibid._n k._n stephen_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o â—â—35_n and_o hold_v it_o 1â—_n year_n and_o more_o until_o â—â—54_n uncertainty_n of_o humane_a designment_n malmesb._n in_o stephene_n malmesb._n l._n 1._o hist._n novel_a malmesb._n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n malmesb._n ibid_fw-la lib._n 1._o novel_a inconstancy_n of_o king_n stephen_n by_o evil_a counsellor_n a_o violent_a act_n of_o k._n stephen_n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la the_o k._n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n plea_n by_o his_o attorney_n before_o the_o bishop_n k._n stephen_n grant_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o doubt_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o k._n stephen_n attorney_n and_o we_o ibidem_fw-la florent_fw-la a_o 11â—9_n walsingh_n in_o â—podâ—g_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1142._o william_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o king_n nephew_n deprive_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nuberg_n l._n 1._o hist._n caep_v 1â—_n &_o 26._o poled_n l._n 12._o hist._n versus_fw-la finenâ—_n beâ—â—ard_n epist_n â—â—4_n &_o 235_o &_o 237_o 238._o 139._o &_o 251._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 1154._o unto_o 1189._o which_o be_v 35._o year_n k._n henry_n his_o temporal_a greatness_n nubergen_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o same_o handle_v much_o more_o large_o petrus_n blesâ—â—sis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n that_o be_v his_o latin_a secretary_n many_o year_n epist_n 47._o k_o henry_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n rhetemag_n &_o lexoman_n epist_n and_o henr._n 2_o epâ—â—t_fw-la 253._o apud_fw-la bleâ—â—â—s_fw-la â—ct_n bleseâ—_n episâ—â—la_fw-la 164._o excommunication_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n stow_v in_o uâ—â—_n henr._n 2._o nuberg_n l._n 3._o 6._o 25._o k._n henry_n his_o lamentable_a end_n his_o virtue_n law_n attempt_v by_o king_n henry_n against_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n vehement_a contention_n to_o have_v these_o law_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d port_n 2._o aâ—nal_n inâ—â—_n â—â—_z 1164._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n k._n henry_n his_o humility_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a k._n henry_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o annal_n in_o uâ—â—_n h._n 2._o k._n henry_n appeal_v the_o second_o time_n k_o henry_n come_v from_o ireland_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n pet._n bloson_n epist._n 136._o the_o purgation_n &_o absolution_n of_o king_n henry_n a_o circumstance_n notable_o commend_v the_o true_a obedience_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pet._n â—â—esen_fw-mi â—pistola_fw-la 136._o a_o letter_n of_o k_o henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o great_a affliction_n stow_n aâ—_n 1160._o k._n henry_n found_v all_o his_o state_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n hove_v in_o viâ—_n hon._n 2._o walse_v in_o ypodâ—gâ—â—_n noustr_n a_o 1177._o divers_a thing_n do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n the_o strait_n whereunto_o king_n henry_n be_v drive_v wase_v in_o ypodig_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 11â—4_n k._n henry_n strange_o deliver_v the_o earnest_n and_o â—_o sincere_a penaunceâ—_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o k._n hen._n upon_o his_o penance_n see_v nuberg_n l._n 2._o hist._n â—_o 25._o &_o 33._o &_o â—_o blesensiâ—_n epist_n 153._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 11â—9_n until_o 1199._o that_o be_v 10._o year_n misfortune_n of_o k._n richard_n king_n richard_n devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v blesen_n epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n reg._n hoâ—ed_v part_n 2._o annal._n in_o vit_fw-mi rich._n 2._o king_n richard_n behaviour_n &_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n king_n richard_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n the_o kingdom_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n protection_n see_v hove_v and_o math_v paris_n anno_fw-la 1190._o hove_v iâ—_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 1._o fol._n 375._o diverse_a appellation_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n hove_v ibid._n fol._n 376._o king_n richard_n send_v his_o mother_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o an._n pag._n 392._o hoveden_n ibid._n fol._n 326._o king_n richard_n letter_n to_o p._n clement_n the_o 3._o pope_n celestine_n letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n favour_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n nubergen_n reium_fw-la angl._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17._o geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o p._n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n nubergen_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 25._o king_n richard_n fortune_n let_v by_o his_o brother_n ambition_n &_o envy_v of_o the_o k_o of_o france_n king_n richard_n captivity_n in_o austria_n see_v pet._n blesen_n epe_v 144._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n q_o eleanores_n complaint_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la â—les_n epist_n 145._o q._n eleanora_n her_o petition_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n epist_n 146._o matt._n 16._o epist._n 6â—_n ad_fw-la celest._n â—p_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reane_a in_o k._n richard_n behalf_n concern_v s._n peter_n power_n sap._n â—â—p_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o a_o manifest_a inference_n upon_o the_o premise_n against_o m_o attorney_n houâ—d_a in_o ut_fw-la râ—â—â—_n 1._o fol._n 445._o how_o small_a and_o little_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n king_n richard_n pretend_v paris_n iâ—_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 8._o hunt_v and_o hawk_v reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o english_a bishop_n â—â—uâ—d_n in_o vita_fw-la ruâ—ar_n 1._o fol._n 428._o ibid._n fol._n 176._o geffrey_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n disgust_v &_o appeal_v of_o the_o archb._n of_o roan_n against_o k._n richard_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1199._o and_o reign_v 18._o year_n unto_o a_o 1216._o variableness_n of_o k._n john_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o england_n k._n johns_n obe_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a hove_v 2._o part_n annal._n fol._n 458._o k._n john_n pretend_v no_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a a_o council_n hâ—ld_v against_o the_o king_n prohibition_n hove_v in_o viâ—_n joan._n fol._n 461._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n k._n johne_n humility_n and_o liberalitye_n k._n joâ—ns_n mutation_n to_o the_o worse_o see_v walse_v in_o â—pedig_v anno_fw-la 1204._o and_o math._n paris_n anno_fw-la 2215._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o k._n johns_n breach_n with_o the_o church_n &_o churchman_n great_a offence_n and_o indignation_n of_o k._n john_n against_o clergy_n man_n hove_v ibid._n many_o wish_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v deal_v more_o myld_o with_o k._n john_n extreme_a act_n of_o k._n john_n in_o his_o indignation_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-fr joan._n a_o 1210._o paris_n ibid._n a_o 1212._o math_n paris_n ibid_fw-la paris_n anno_fw-la 1213._o in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n king_n john_n offer_v subjection_n to_o the_o k._n of_o the_o moor_n the_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o king_n john_n the_o aydea_n that_o king_n john_n receive_v from_o p._n innocentius_n the_o church-liberty_n confirm_v by_o k._n john_n and_o the_o pope_n paris_n a_o aâ—_n 15._o see_v fox_n &_o his_o pageant_n of_o the_o toad_n skin_v to_o prepare_v the_o poison_n with_o other_o circumstance_n pag._n 133._o of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n all_o ancient_a english_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1216_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1â—7â—_n have_v 56._o year_n the_o coronation_n &_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o math._n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi hen._n 3._o a_o 1216._o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o bless_v epist_n 136._o ad_fw-la alex._n pp_n walsingâ—m_o in_o 〈◊〉_d nousâ—ria_fw-la
visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o their_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v other_o also_o to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 19_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v by_o their_o often_o name_v of_o visitation_n and_o visit_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n a_o visitrix_n over_o the_o clergy_n which_o import_v much_o limitation_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v she_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o person_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o substitute_n have_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v supremacy_n so_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v and_o limit_n not_o call_v her_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n be_v accustom_v but_o rather_o a_o supreme_a visitrix_n as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o give_v she_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o by_o any_o power_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v ever_o heretofore_o be_v use_v or_o may_v be_v use_v include_v no_o doubt_n therein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o have_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n they_o make_v her_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v she_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n with_o these_o multitude_n of_o word_n subtle_o couch_v together_o and_o why_o so_o think_v yond_o i_o shall_v brief_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n 20._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o also_o the_o governor_n of_o k._n edward_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a the_o protestant_n of_o other_o country_n which_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v england_n break_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o fear_v yet_o not_o willing_a instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v themselves_o whole_o under_o temporal_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o rest_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n of_o choose_v congregation_n and_o presbyterye_n to_o govern_v begin_v to_o mislike_v with_o this_o english_a stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n etc._n as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o write_n as_o also_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o the_o caluinist_n whereupon_o john_n calvin_n their_o head_n and_o founder_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o say_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n take_v first_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o say_v it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o impious_a and_o the_o same_o assertion_n he_o hold_v during_o his_o life_n as_o after_o by_o occasion_n more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o caluinist_n throughout_o other_o country_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o faith_n though_o in_o england_n they_o be_v upon_o this_o point_n divide_v into_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 21._o this_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n begin_v her_o reign_n those_o that_o be_v near_a about_o she_o and_o most_o prevail_v in_o counsel_n incline_v to_o have_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o thereby_o also_o other_o change_n of_o dignity_n office_n and_o live_n may_v ensue_v and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o new_a queen_n disposition_n but_o yet_o find_v great_a difficulty_n and_o resistance_n in_o many_o of_o the_o caluinist_n to_o give_v the_o accustom_a title_n of_o headship_n in_o respect_n of_o john_n calvin_n reprobation_n thereof_o head_n they_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n and_o featute_n of_o word_n whereby_o covert_o to_o give_v the_o substance_n without_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o name_n of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o where_o every_o man_n under_o forfiture_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o live_n and_o life_n also_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o beleive_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v qneene_v be_v supreme_a governess_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spiritual_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o england_n but_o this_o of_o the_o qneene_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o she_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o high_a iniquity_n of_o this_o tragical_a comedy_n among_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v almost_o all_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n at_o that_o time_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o say_a act_n to_o this_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o give_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a to_o a_o woman_n whereof_o by_o natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a law_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v prove_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o some_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n first_o and_o then_o procure_v by_o negociation_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o foresay_a penalty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sacrilegiouslie_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o to_o undo_v themselves_o and_o they_o in_o wordly_a affair_n a_o hard_a and_o miserable_a choice_n 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o what_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n think_v you_o can_v their_o be_v imagine_v between_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o head-ship_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o fly_v the_o word_n in_o this_o which_o they_o use_v in_o that_o and_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o large_a circumlocution_n of_o visit_v order_v redress_v and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n statute_n 1535._o it_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o same_o title_n be_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n after_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o parliament_n if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v any_o authority_n anect_v also_o thereunto_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n 15â—7_n it_o say_v thus_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o justly_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o these_o say_v two_o realm_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o foreign_a or_o within_o the_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o all_o summons_n and_o citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o cause_n of_o bastardy_n bygamye_n and_o such_o like_a call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o
the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n seal_n of_o office_n for_o testisy_v of_o this_o the_o king_n highness_n arm_n be_v decentlie_o set_v with_o character_n under_o the_o say_a arm_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o seal_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o wherein_o his_o majesties_n arm_n be_v engrave_v etc._n etc._n 23._o lo_o here_o not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o child_n and_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o jurisdiction_n also_o and_o sign_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a child_n k._n which_o import_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n &_o set_a down_o in_o the_o queen_n grant_v by_o parliament_n but_o to_o have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n originallie_o include_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a from_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o high_a origin_n on_o earth_n to_o derive_v the_o part_n &_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o other_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o the_o statute_n will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v affirm_v &_o protest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o all_o but_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o as_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o other_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o new_a order_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n authority_n the_o contrary_a course_n be_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o must_v come_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o a_o lie_v man_n yea_o a_o child_n and_o from_o a_o laywoman_n also_o as_o the_o other_o parliament_n determine_v and_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v also_o as_o after_o more_o larglie_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v k._n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n unto_o other_o but_o much_o more_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v as_o namely_o to_o give_v holy_a order_n create_v &_o consecrate_v bishop_n confirm_v child_n absolve_v sin_n administer_v sacrament_n teach_v and_o preach_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o for_o k._n edward_n 24._o now_o than_o if_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a give_v unto_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o than_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n have_v use_v before_o why_o do_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o disguise_v the_o matter_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v but_o little_a whereas_o they_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mysterye_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o public_o the_o caluinist_n and_o yet_o to_o include_v matter_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v catholic_n but_o the_o say_a exacter_n part_n and_o pure_a caluinist_n other_o quick_o find_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v very_o short_o after_o to_o mutter_v and_o write_v against_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v indeterminable_a 25._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o m._n attorney_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n statute_n to_o wit_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v all_o plenary_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o herself_o â—â—â—stion_n to_o derive_v unto_o other_o at_o her_o pleasure_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o wellspring_n and_o supreme_a sourge_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o before_o &_o without_o this_o also_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o her_o princely_a crown_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v time_n now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o for_o so_o new_a strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n that_o touch_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o former_a allege_v father_n the_o very_a quick_a and_o one_o of_o the_o near_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a sound_a and_o substantial_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequent_a chapter_n what_o they_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr chap._n four_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n have_v such_o plenary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v &_o this_o by_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n though_o unto_o i_o &_o to_o many_o other_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a paradox_n and_o do_v mean_a afterwards_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v and_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o from_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o land_n be_v ever_o conform_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a two_o head_n of_o proof_n he_o may_v follow_v therein_o facto_fw-la the_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o second_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o prosecute_v that_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o rather_o flip_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o certain_a king_n make_v certain_a law_n or_o attempt_v certain_a fact_n sometime_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o smell_v or_o taste_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o derogation_n or_o restraint_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o and_o grant_v as_o after_o it_o will_v be_v reprove_v yet_o well_o know_v m._n attorney_n that_o a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infer_v not_o a_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o if_o all_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o king_n among_o other_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o matter_n do_v by_o they_o then_o will_v for_o example_n fornication_n be_v prove_v lawful_a for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v unlawful_a child_n and_o leave_v bastard_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v exemplify_v in_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v this_o instance_n without_o peculiar_a cause_n or_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o yield_v rather_o to_o passion_n and_o lust_n then_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o judgement_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o passion_n so_o in_o some_o of_o these_o action_n of_o contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n sometime_o by_o indignation_n
do_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o crown_n 21._o after_o s._n mellitus_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o the_o holy_a man_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o who_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n have_v holpen_v great_o to_o the_o reduction_n of_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n reclaim_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o good_a father_n k._n ethelbert_n by_o dissolute_a life_n have_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o paganism_n and_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o afterward_o return_v again_o and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a king_n and_o present_o thereupon_o he_o write_v his_o humble_a letter_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n justus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 618._o relate_v by_o s._n bede_n where_o boniface_n write_v susceptis_fw-la namque_fw-la apicibus_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la eadbaldi_n regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o son_n k._n eadbald_n we_o do_v find_v thereby_o with_o how_o great_a learning_n of_o god_n word_n you_o have_v move_v his_o mind_n to_o true_a conversion_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o signify_v that_o together_o therewith_o he_o send_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o s._n justus_n the_o pall_n with_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o further_o concedentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la exigente_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la we_o do_v also_o grant_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n england_n wheresoever_o opportunity_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v offer_v neither_o do_v pope_n boniface_n think_v to_o displease_v or_o injure_v k._n eadbald_n by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n or_o by_o give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n s._n justus_n such_o authority_n to_o make_v bishop_n over_o all_o england_n as_o hereby_o he_o do_v without_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n as_o you_o see_v 22._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 621._o k._n edwin_n of_o the_o northumber_n regum_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la inter_fw-la anglosaxones_a 621._o say_v malmesbury_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o other_o king_n amongst_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n send_v thither_o from_o kent_n by_o the_o foresay_a justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o accompany_v the_o most_o christian_n lady_n ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o say_v k._n edwin_n upon_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o as_o after_o it_o do_v this_o man_n then_o some_o dozen_o year_n after_o his_o say_a conversion_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o archbishopric_n erect_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o to_o have_v paulinus_n that_o be_v there_o with_o he_o to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n thereof_o not_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n whither_o think_v you_o or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o make_v recourse_n and_o suit_n to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_v s._n bede_n say_v that_o he_o send_v a_o â—â—bassadge_n to_o rome_n rome_n to_o pope_n honorius_n to_o demand_v this_o benefit_n at_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n as_o also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foresay_a s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o namely_o a_o holy_a reverend_a man_n call_v honorius_n and_o that_o for_o avoid_v of_o so_o often_o recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o troublsome_a day_n full_a of_o war_n and_o danger_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v die_v first_o of_o these_o two_o archbishop_n of_o his_o district_n honorius_n and_o paulinus_n for_o now_o the_o government_n of_o kent_n apperteyn_v also_o to_o edwin_n the_o suruiver_n of_o the_o two_o shall_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v a_o successor_n unto_o he_o that_o die_v all_o which_o demand_n honorius_n the_o pope_n grant_v unto_o k._n edwin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n record_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o these_o worâ—â—_n eae_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la vestris_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ordinanda_fw-la sperastis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o as_o fâ—â—_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v i_o will_v ordain_v for_o your_o two_o priest_n paulinus_n &_o honorius_n we_o do_v willing_o &_o with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o without_o all_o delay_n go_v about_o to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o bearer_n of_o your_o letter_n be_v much_o to_o your_o praise_n insinuate_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n two_o pall_v of_o metropolitan_n edwin_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v first_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o maâ—â—â—_n the_o other_o that_o remain_v may_v ex_fw-la hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la by_o this_o our_o authority_n give_v he_o subrogate_v another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o priledge_n we_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v as_o well_o for_o the_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o you_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o long_a distance_n of_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o you_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o write_v honorius_n the_o pope_n to_o k._n edwin_n in_o these_o dayâ—â—_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n neither_o do_v k._n edwin_n thiâ—â—e_v himself_o injure_v thereby_o but_o much_o honour_a and_o oblige_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n honorius_n write_v at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o the_o foresaid_a honorius_n who_o he_o have_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o dilectissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la honorio_n honorius_n and_o then_o show_v he_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o have_v these_o word_n edwin_n quae_fw-la pro_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la congrâ—â—râ—_n posse_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la non_fw-la desistimus_fw-la impertire_fw-la we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o grant_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n consider_v of_o this_o superiority_n 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o about_o some_o thirty_o year_n the_o six_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a 665._o who_o name_n be_v adeodatus_n the_o two_o king_n of_o northumber_n and_o kent_n to_o wit_n oswy_n and_o egbert_n be_v very_o solicitous_a say_v s._n bede_n to_o have_v a_o good_a archbishop_n give_v they_o that_o may_v appoint_v good_a bishop_n 29._o throughout_o the_o realm_n resolve_v to_o send_v a_o common_a embassadge_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o more_o to_o facilitate_v the_o matter_n they_o cause_v a_o english_a priest_n 665._o name_v wighard_n cum_fw-la electione_n &_o consensu_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o englishnation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v for_o this_o effect_n and_o together_o with_o he_o they_o send_v certain_a religion_n oblation_n &_o alm_n to_o the_o use_n of_o s._n peter_n chapel_n but_o the_o say_a priest_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v back_o several_a letter_n whereof_o that_o to_o king_n oswy_n begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la oswie_fw-fr regi_fw-la saxonâ—_n vitalianus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o the_o present_n gift_n and_o offering_n send_v to_o s._n peter_n chapel_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o business_n propose_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o at_o this_o present_a a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o send_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o be_v apt_a we_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o your_o country_n with_o our_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o bring_v your_o token_n hither_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n archbishop_n but_o to_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n we_o have_v deliver_v for_o you_o certain_a sacred_a
relic_n to_o wit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n s._n laurence_n s._n john_n s._n pancratius_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o unto_o your_o queen_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v a_o cross_n and_o golden_a key_n have_v in_o it_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o sacred_a chain_n wherewith_o the_o apostld_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v bind_v 25._o thus_o write_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n fit_a for_o the_o present_a 1._o but_o afterward_o say_v bede_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a thereof_o and_o inquire_v among_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o may_v choose_v he_o first_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o one_o adrian_n a_o abbott_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o unto_o naples_n adrian_n which_o adrian_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o african_a but_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n &_o well_o instruct_v as_o well_o in_o monastical_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o this_o man_n fly_v the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n name_v unto_o the_o pope_n one_o theodorus_n a_o monk_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n of_o cilicia_n as_o s._n paul_n th'apostle_n also_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learnâ—â—â—_n and_o virtue_n who_o pope_n vitalianus_n command_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o of_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o thing_n he_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n accept_v it_o with_o condition_n that_o the_o foresaid_a adrian_n shall_v go_v thither_o with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v with_o authority_n to_o create_v other_o bishop_n throughout_a england_n 669._o as_o he_o do_v he_o arrive_v there_o upon_o the_o year_n 669._o and_o waâ—_n joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o christian_a people_n &_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o that_o sea_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o say_v bede_n after_o the_o englishman_n arryvall_n into_o brittany_n more_o happy_a time_n than_o these_o when_o our_o nation_n have_v most_o valiant_a christian_a king_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o when_o all_o man_n desire_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a joy_n church_n late_o reveal_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o whosoever_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a doctrine_n have_v master_n ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o this_o new_a archbishop_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o english_a church_n also_o begin_v now_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n to_o learn_v the_o tune_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o before_o be_v only_o in_o kent_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n also_o visit_v the_o whole_a realm_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o opportune_a place_n and_o whersoever_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n not_o perfect_a he_o by_o their_o help_n do_v correct_v the_o same_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bede_n of_o this_o our_o christian_a primitive_a church_n 26._o and_o all_o this_o now_o be_v within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a fervent_a and_o devoute_a by_o s._n bede_n judgement_n but_o much_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v consider_v every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o what_o pass_v therein_o this_o first_o age_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v pass_v down_o with_o like_a search_n through_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o do_v ensue_v before_o the_o conquest_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o book_n and_o much_o less_o of_o one_o chapter_n and_o of_o one_o only_a argument_n or_o demonstration_n thereof_o for_o that_o every_o where_o during_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n make_v their_o recourse_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o subordinate_a or_o authorize_v from_o thâ—â—_n sea_n nor_o ever_o do_v they_o by_o act_n word_n deed_n or_o decree_v signify_v that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o affair_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o some_o time_n and_o of_o some_o thing_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o other_o 27._o let_v among_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o renown_a king_n edgar_n the_o first_o public_a author_n of_o english_a law_n 8._o be_v a_o example_n who_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o most_o important_a consultation_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o especial_o of_o certain_a secular_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n procure_v first_o that_o s._n dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z shall_v call_v a_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o who_o resolve_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n will_v be_v to_o put_v in_o religious_a man_n to_o wit_n monk_n into_o every_o cathedral_n church_n clergy_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o live_v disorderly_a the_o king_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o kingly_a authority_n or_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o make_v his_o recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o pray_v he_o to_o authorise_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o worcester_n to_o wit_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o oswald_n to_o make_v this_o reformation_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o by_o his_o own_o kingly_a power_n descend_v from_o his_o crown_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o himself_o or_o that_o his_o parliament_n may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o visit_v and_o reform_v alter_v and_o dispose_v as_o it_o do_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n 28._o and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v from_o one_o to_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n throughout_o the_o reign_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v if_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o place_n do_v permit_v i_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v i_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o all_o this_o time_n true_o &_o sincere_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a challenge_v &_o in_o this_o i_o challenge_v he_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o answer_v i_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o argument_n if_o first_o i_o recite_v one_o example_n more_o out_o of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o our_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v of_o eminent_a circumstance_n and_o declare_v full_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o king_n and_o their_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n 29._o next_o after_o k._n ethelbald_n who_o be_v the_o five_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 71â—_n and_o to_o who_o s._n bonifacius_n call_v winfred_n before_o martyr_v &_o apostle_n of_o germany_n write_v so_o sharp_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o in_o all_o our_o english_a history_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o succeed_v k._n offa_n who_o do_v great_a matter_n in_o his_o day_n pontificâ—â—_n and_o as_o malmesbury_n write_v have_v both_o great_a vice_n and_o great_a virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o their_o archbishop_n lambert_n he_o pretend_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o sea_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v the_o greaâ—er_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o suffragans_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n lichfield_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o his_o dominionâ—_n and_o so_o many_o reason_n he_o allege_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o same_o canterbury_n together_o with_o his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v begin_v to_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o his_o demand_n notwithstanding_o the_o often_o appellation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n lambert_n but_o pope_n adrian_n die_v &_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n offa_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n soon_o after_o as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n lambert_n &_o in_o offa_n his_o place_n succeed_v kenulphus_n a_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n for_o lambert_n be_v chosâ—â—_n athelardus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o one_o of_o the_o rare_a man_n if_o we_o believe_v famous_a â—â—â—tificuâ—_n alcuine_n master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o our_o nation_n breed_v 30._o this_o archbishop_n then_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n also_o to_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o recover_v the_o ancient_a honour_n and_o
certain_a word_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulsus_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v himself_o &_o other_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o give_v privilege_n &_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n unto_o monasterye_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v all_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n take_v upon_o she_o or_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a dream_n as_o you_o see_v the_o five_o demonstration_n 49._o now_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o argument_n out_o which_o make_v matter_n yet_o more_o manifest_a the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o appeal_v when_o any_o controversy_n fall_v out_o either_o between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n or_o between_o any_o lay_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o between_o bishop_n and_o church_n themselves_o which_o appeal_v shall_v never_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o secular_a court_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v 50._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n of_o religious_a fervour_n of_o our_o engâ—â—â—â—_n king_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n give_v of_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o king_n be_v less_o devout_a and_o sometime_o more_o violent_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmond_n all_o three_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n thurstan_n s._n william_n &_o gaufred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n s._n richard_n of_o chichester_n hugh_n of_o durham_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o notorious_a appeal_v between_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o always_o the_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n of_o such_o aggrievaunce_n as_o either_o by_o the_o king_n nobility_n or_o other_o after_o the_o say_a conquest_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o or_o their_o church_n make_v their_o recourse_n for_o succour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o before_o the_o conquest_n also_o though_o the_o occasion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o frequent_a sometime_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n lambert_n and_o athelard_n before_o mention_v under_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulfus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o before_o that_o again_o in_o the_o famous_a cause_n of_o s._n wilfryd_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n after_o our_o conversion_n be_v twice_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o force_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n first_o by_o egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o then_o by_o alfryd_n his_o successor_n with_o the_o concurrence_n against_o he_o of_o certain_a bishop_n and_o both_o time_n he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n 13._o as_o s._n bede_n declare_v and_o to_o follow_v his_o appeal_n go_v thither_o twice_o in_o person_n and_o be_v twice_o absolve_v first_o by_o pope_n agathâ—_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o bishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 679._o and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o 679._o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 705._o of_o the_o first_o absolution_n s._n bede_n himself_o write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o find_v innocent_a and_o thereupon_o clear_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whole_a synod_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o they_o think_v good_a likewise_o to_o give_v he_o his_o place_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o to_o note_v his_o absolution_n and_o the_o special_a respect_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n wilfryd_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n 10._o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o have_v confess_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o subscription_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britanny_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o inhabit_v by_o englishman_n britane_n scot_n and_o pict_n 51._o thus_o relate_v bede_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n first_o appellation_n and_o most_o honourable_a absolution_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o return_v to_o his_o country_n he_o convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o that_o afterward_o again_o be_v invyte_v by_o king_n alfred_n that_o succeed_v egfryd_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n heat_n length_n upon_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n accept_v thereof_o ibid._n but_o after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v expulse_v again_o by_o the_o say_v alfred_n and_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o hear_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o adversaries_n ibid._n and_o accuser_n together_o with_o many_o bishop_n that_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o omnium_fw-la iudicio_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bede_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o his_o accuser_n have_v devise_v certain_a calumniation_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o letter_n be_v write_v say_v bede_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n john_n unto_o alfred_n and_o edelrede_v king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o set_v down_o by_o s._n bede_n wilfridâ—_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n both_o these_o appellatious_a of_o s._n wilfryd_n much_o more_o at_o large_a tell_v how_o the_o first_o persecution_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v beginning_n from_o the_o envy_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n second_o wife_n to_o king_n egfryd_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o understand_v that_o his_o first_o wife_n ethelreda_n do_v love_n &_o reverence_v much_o this_o good_a man_n she_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o she_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o so_o incense_a first_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n against_o he_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o many_o give_v their_o good_n unto_o he_o to_o build_v monasterye_n she_o draw_v by_o little_a &_o little_o the_o king_n to_o mislike_v he_o as_o also_o she_o do_v by_o like_a mean_n &_o sleight_n incense_v the_o good_a archbishop_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n to_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v he_o 52._o the_o same_o malmesbury_n also_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n that_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v absolve_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n with_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o say_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v himself_o much_o that_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o and_o write_v earnest_a letter_n unto_o king_n alfred_n that_o have_v succeed_v egfrid_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o again_o into_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n say_v among_o other_o word_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la charissime_fw-la te_fw-la admoneo_fw-la &_o in_o christi_fw-la charitate_fw-la pracipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a king_n i_o do_v warn_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la theodorus_n humilis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la decrepita_fw-la aetate_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la suggero_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la scis_fw-la commendat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la ille_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la in_o patientia_fw-la sua_fw-la possedit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n impugned_a i_o theodorus_n humble_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o my_o break_a old_a age_n do_v suggest_v this_o unto_o your_o happiness_n or_o majesty_n both_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o you_o know_v do_v commend_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n wilfryd_n have_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o most_o humble_o and_o myld_o forget_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o head_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o have_v expect_v the_o
say_a king_n and_o bishop_n take_v unto_o themselves_o wholesome_a counsel_n choose_v and_o ordain_v particular_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o westsaxon_n amend_v and_o whereas_o the_o say_a province_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n now_o they_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o five_o and_o present_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o honourable_a present_n qui_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v our_o author_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la placavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la recitavit_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolico_fw-la maximè_fw-la placuit_fw-la he_o do_v with_o great_a humility_n endeavour_v to_o pacify_v the_o say_a pope_n formosus_fw-la recite_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v make_v for_o better_a furnish_v the_o country_n with_o more_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o which_o most_o of_o all_o please_v the_o apostolical_a pope_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n return_v into_o england_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n seaveu_o bishop_n upon_o one_o day_n appoint_v they_o seven_o distinct_a bishopricke_n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la say_v he_o papa_n firmavit_fw-la ut_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la infirmaret_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v confirm_v this_o decree_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n damn_v he_o eternal_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o so_o malmesbury_n and_o consider_v the_o authority_n here_o use_v 58._o the_o same_o pope_n also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n pleamond_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n formosus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a rite_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a pagan_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o your_o part_n and_o that_o you_o have_v hold_v your_o peace_n as_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v we_o have_v determine_v to_o strike_v you_o all_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o dear_a brother_n pleamond_n your_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v awaken_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n by_o preach_v anglorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o honourable_o sow_v from_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o land_n of_o england_n we_o have_v draw_v back_o and_o stay_v the_o devour_a sword_n and_o moreover_o do_v send_v you_o the_o benediction_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v perseverance_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v etc._n etc._n england_n 59_o thus_o go_v that_o letter_n with_o a_o far_o long_a exhortation_n â—â—_o that_o behalf_n with_o order_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o proceed_v to_o continue_v good_a bishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o â—â—_o knowledge_n come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o any_o bishop_n dead_a he_o shall_v present_o without_o delay_n cause_n another_o canonical_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v ever_o from_o ancient_a time_n hold_v for_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o england_n otdeyen_v so_o by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v authentical_a record_v and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o threaten_a that_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v this_o decree_n shall_v be_v separate_v perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o malmesbury_n 60._o and_o in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v many_o point_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o age_n as_o first_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la over_o england_n &_o the_o affair_n thereof_o though_o far_o remote_a from_o he_o and_o altogether_o embroil_v with_o war_n no_o less_o than_o over_o other_o province_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n england_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o s._n bede_n write_v of_o the_o like_a diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o of_o formosus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o monethelite_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n send_v one_o express_o from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o learn_v what_o pass_v there_o pope_n agatho_n say_v bede_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v as_o in_o other_o province_n 23._o so_o also_o in_o brittany_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o preserve_v itself_o chaste_a and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heretic_n send_v into_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n name_v john_n who_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n by_o theodorus_n the_o archbishop_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n be_v conserve_v in_o all_o point_v entire_a and_o inviolated_a of_o which_o synod_n he_o have_v a_o authentical_a copy_n deliver_v he_o by_o public_a testimony_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n thus_o s._n bede_n touch_v the_o attention_n and_o diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o our_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n 61._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v set_v down_o that_o four_o several_a king_n concur_v thereunto_o to_o give_v thereby_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumberâ—_n ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulphus_fw-la of_o the_o eastangle_n &_o lotharius_n of_o kent_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o â—â—_o the_o former_a example_n do_v when_o present_o upon_o the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la he_o call_v forthwith_o a_o council_n remedy_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v &_o send_v the_o archbishop_n pleamond_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o none_o of_o these_o king_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o this_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o external_a power_n moment_n and_o that_o themselves_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n to_o dispose_v &_o order_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n which_o open_v a_o window_n to_o see_v many_o thing_n more_o which_o by_o i_o of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v for_o that_o i_o covet_v not_o to_o be_v overlong_o the_o six_o demonstration_n 62._o the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v make_v from_o a_o universal_a contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v together_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n thereof_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v in_o number_n above_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v christen_v as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 32._o from_o s._n augustine_n unto_o stigano_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o far_o great_a number_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v what_o faith_n they_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o union_n and_o subordination_n they_o have_v in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o in_o great_a part_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o precedent_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinance_n and_o agreemenr_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o every_o kingdom_n state_n and_o country_n we_o may_v infer_v i_o say_v that_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o be_v also_o their_o law_n for_o out_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o make_v their_o law_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n as_o by_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n you_o have_v see_v that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o admit_v conceive_v any_o from_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o can_v not_o do_v they_o be_v also_o
by_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o refuâ—ing_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n the_o secret_a affection_n that_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n do_v bear_v unto_o he_o with_o general_a hatred_n to_o his_o adversary_n harold_n the_o peril_n of_o the_o country_n by_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o scot_n the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n by_o harold_n irreligious_a government_n but_o especial_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o sai_z matthew_n westminster_n 1065._o without_o the_o ordinary_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appoint_v and_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o land_n and_o final_o say_v malmesbury_n conquest_n justitiam_fw-la suscepti_fw-la bellâ—_n quantis_fw-la poterat_fw-la facundiae_fw-la verbis_fw-la allegabat_fw-la he_o do_v allege_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o can_v which_o harold_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v omit_v say_v he_o to_o do_v either_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a by_o nature_n or_o disinherit_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o messenger_n may_v fall_v into_o william_n his_o hand_n who_o have_v besett_a all_o the_o port_n whereupon_o alexander_n the_o pope_n have_v weigh_v his_o reason_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n for_o the_o war_n in_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n and_o stow_n add_v these_o word_n harold_n duke_n william_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n send_v his_o standard_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n fight_v wrought_v by_o sumptuous_a art_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o further_o the_o say_a stow_n out_o of_o malmesbury_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n do_v add_v that_o duke_n william_n be_v arrive_v in_o england_n and_o offer_v condition_n of_o composition_n to_o harold_n before_o the_o battle_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o controversy_n all_o which_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v crown_n if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o little_a of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v but_o rather_o will_v have_v remit_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o sentence_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o some_o other_o temporal_a tribunal_n but_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o he_o as_o you_o know_v 9_o second_o whereas_o k._n william_n from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o remove_v stigand_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o perhaps_o for_o his_o demerit_n and_o partly_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a man_n in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v not_o english_a he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o this_o as_o some_o think_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o stigand_n have_v be_v a_o persuader_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o name_v duke_n william_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o the_o say_a duke_n confess_v in_o his_o message_n send_v to_o harold_n before_o the_o battle_n as_o stow_n relate_v but_o now_o upon_o the_o year_n 1070._o understanding_n that_o pope_n alexander_n have_v cite_v to_o rome_n certain_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o mentz_n and_o bamberge_n pope_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o of_o simony_n he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n judgement_n against_o the_o foresay_a stigand_n and_o his_o brother_n agelmare_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o certain_a abbot_n suspect_v of_o like_a crime_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v three_o cardinal_n into_o england_n for_o legate_n one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o two_o priest_n who_o gather_v together_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n the_o forename_a person_n be_v depose_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n whereof_o two_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o one_o remain_v there_o as_o both_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historiographer_n do_v write_v 1._o out_o of_o which_o case_n we_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o k._n william_n have_v think_v his_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o have_v deprive_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n he_o will_v never_o have_v sue_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n nor_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o call_v from_o thence_o three_o legate_n 10._o as_o soon_o as_o stigand_n be_v depose_v lanfranke_a a_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a abbot_n of_o normandy_n be_v call_v for_o by_o k._n william_n and_o command_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n by_o the_o legate_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o obey_v thereunto_o make_v afterward_o his_o recourse_n confident_o to_o rome_n 1070._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n that_o fall_v out_o as_o namely_o in_o this_o very_o first_o year_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n about_o a_o case_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n in_o these_o word_n vniversae_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la rectori_fw-la alexandro_n indignus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o alexander_n the_o high_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n unworthy_a lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o english_a man_n pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o propose_v sundry_a business_n &_o difficultye_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o forename_a synod_n of_o winchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v cite_v thither_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a crime_n of_o incontinent_a life_n lay_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n &_o licence_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o nominate_v another_o for_o that_o place_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v sit_v together_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o lay_v nobility_n in_o which_o case_n ego_fw-la tum_fw-la nows_fw-la anglus_fw-la say_v he_o rerumque_fw-la anglicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_v but_o a_o new_a english_a man_n and_o unskillful_a in_o english_a affair_n but_o what_o i_o learn_v of_o other_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o consecrate_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o other_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v any_o quoadusque_fw-la praeceptio_fw-la vestra_fw-la veniat_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tantâ—_n negotio_fw-la quid_fw-la oporte_n atfieri_fw-la informare_fw-la nos_fw-la debeat_fw-la until_o your_o commandment_n come_v which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n must_v inform_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o lanfranke_a who_o refer_v these_o matter_n as_o you_o see_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n favourite_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v the_o king_n thereby_o 11._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1071._o and_o 5._o of_o k._n william_n reign_n the_o say_a lanfrancke_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o thomas_n a_o norman_a choose_a bishop_n of_o york_n go_v both_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o receive_v their_o pall_v and_o confirmation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o k._n william_n consent_n rome_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a year_n in_o england_n for_o that_o all_o the_o north-parte_n of_o england_n rebel_v to_o wit_n edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n morcar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n eglewyne_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o famous_a captain_n sewardbran_n &_o many_o other_o with_o who_o join_v the_o scot_n &_o dane_n against_o the_o norman_n and_o k._n william_n have_v need_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o such_o trusty_a chief_a man_n &_o principal_a prelate_n for_o stay_v the_o people_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o obtain_v that_o their_o say_v pall_v might_n be_v send_v to_o they_o into_o england_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v for_o that_o pope_n alexander_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o archbishop_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v &_o receive_v their_o pall_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v write_v to_o lanfrancke_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n by_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o sea_n 1070._o who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a k._n william_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o kind_n 12._o furthermore_o
partly_o also_o by_o incitation_n of_o flatterer_n that_o seek_v to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v prince_n humour_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n by_o give_v they_o annalum_n &_o baculum_fw-la for_o their_o induction_n to_o their_o benefice_n say_v that_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o but_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n new_o return_v into_o england_n with_o other_o bishop_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o bary_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o this_o contention_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v the_o three_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o say_v holy_a man_n be_v force_v again_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n pascalis_n and_o thereupon_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n and_o once_o more_o to_o go_v into_o banishment_n primi_fw-la where_o he_o live_v three_o year_n go_v and_o return_v often_o from_o lion_n to_o rome_n say_v malmesbury_n florentius_n and_o hoveden_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o do_v set_v down_o diverse_a epistle_n of_o pope_n pascalis_n both_o to_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o k._n henry_n himself_o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o first_o why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n send_v by_o clerk_n william_n he_o have_v demand_v say_v grave_a nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la videris_fw-la expetere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o it_o greive_v we_o much_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o demand_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o no_o way_n we_o can_v grant_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v consent_v or_o suffer_v investiture_n to_o be_v make_v by_o your_o excellency_n it_o will_v turn_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o admit_v s._n anselm_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o favour_n again_o prospice_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la utrum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la a_o decus_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la &_o religiosissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la anselmus_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuo_fw-la lateri_fw-la adharere_fw-la tuo_fw-la veretur_fw-la in_o reguo_fw-la consistere_fw-la qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la bonae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la audierant_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quid_fw-la lequentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o consider_v my_o most_o dear_a child_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n unto_o you_o that_o so_o wise_a and_o religious_a a_o bishop_n as_o anselmus_n be_v shall_v fear_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o live_v with_o you_o or_o to_o remain_v in_o your_o kingdom_n what_o will_v man_n think_v or_o say_v of_o you_o who_o hitherto_o have_v hear_v so_o great_a good_a of_o your_o proceed_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v from_o his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n upon_o the_o 9_o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o december_n 11._o but_o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 1106._o which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n he_o be_v in_o some_o difficultye_n in_o normandy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v there_o against_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n and_o many_o great_a man_n that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o perceive_v great_a discontentment_n to_o be_v likewise_o in_o england_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d regard_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o holy_a archbishop_n anselm_n as_o of_o the_o grievous_a exaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o they_o non_fw-fr facâ—â—â—_n potest_fw-la naerrari_fw-la miseria_fw-la say_v florentius_n quam_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—errâ—_n anglorum_fw-la propter_fw-la exactiones_fw-la regis_fw-la 1106._o the_o misery_n can_v hardly_o be_v declare_v which_o england_n do_v suffer_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o king_n exaction_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v together_o &_o god_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o remedy_n he_o think_v best_a to_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n where_o anselm_n remain_v in_o continual_a fast_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o amendment_n reconcile_v and_o there_o agree_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o investiture_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o will_v he_o to_o return_v secure_o into_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o so_o he_o do_v 12._o and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n to_o wit_n the_o 15._o of_o august_n the_o k._n confident_a now_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o agreement_n gather_v present_o a_o army_n against_o his_o enemy_n &_o upon_o the_o vigil_n of_o s._n michael_n next_o ensue_v enter_v battle_n with_o they_o amendment_n have_v a_o singular_a victory_n &_o take_v therein_o both_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n &_o william_n earl_n of_o morton_n &_o robert_n earl_n of_o stutavill_n william_n crispin_n and_o all_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o normandy_n with_o they_o whereof_o present_o the_o king_n write_v letter_n of_o joy_n to_o archbishop_n anselm_n in_o england_n say_v florentius_n and_o the_o next_o spring_n abouâ—_n easter_n return_v into_o england_n with_o the_o say_a prisoner_n and_o leave_v normandy_n whole_o gain_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o call_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o his_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a consult_v for_o three_o day_n together_o with_o they_o not_o admit_v s._n anselm_n to_o that_o consultation_n lest_o his_o authority_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v over-borne_v the_o matter_n what_o it_o be_v best_a to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n of_o investiture_n which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v albeit_o diverse_a say_v florentius_n do_v exhort_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o but_o to_o retain_v the_o use_n which_o both_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v practise_v yet_o other_o allege_v the_o censure_n both_o of_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o pascalis_n against_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o leave_v unto_o the_o king_n all_o other_o privilege_n and_o regalitye_n the_o king_n on_o the_o 4._o day_n cause_v anselmus_n to_o be_v present_a 1107._o statuit_fw-la say_v florentius_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o reliquum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la baculi_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la vel_fw-la annuli_fw-la quisquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopatu_fw-la aut_fw-la abbatia_n per_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la laicam_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o angliâ—_n investiretur_fw-la the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_n for_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v invest_v of_o any_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o any_o lie_v man_n hand_n or_o power_n with_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n or_o ring_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bary_n against_o such_o investiture_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 14._o and_o thus_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v which_o be_v the_o only_a controversy_n of_o importance_n that_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o which_o malmesbury_n then_o live_v recount_v as_o do_v of_o conscience_n say_v inuestituras_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la post_fw-la multas_fw-la controversias_fw-la inter_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o anselmum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o &_o sancto_n petro_n remisit_fw-la he_o do_v release_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n after_o many_o controversy_n have_v there_o about_o with_o anselmus_n investiture_n which_o he_o do_v perform_v so_o sincere_o from_o his_o heart_n as_o afterward_o anselm_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n maude_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o upon_o the_o year_n 1114._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v induce_v his_o son-in-law_n the_o emperor_n to_o remit_v also_o the_o say_a investiture_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n for_o which_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v hold_v so_o long_o and_o scandalous_a broil_n with_o the_o precedent_a pope_n yea_o and_o himself_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o emperor_n henry_n not_o long_o before_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o main_n army_n have_v take_v prisoner_n and_o hold_v for_o certain_a day_n pope_n paescalis_n that_o sit_v before_o calixtus_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v investiture_n which_o now_o upon_o a_o better_a mind_n he_o give_v over_o again_o for_o this_o i_o
what_o agreement_n have_v be_v make_v these_o day_n public_o between_o the_o excellent_a lord_n tancred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o us._n and_o then_o after_o recital_n of_o all_o particularitye_n he_o end_v thus_o testibus_fw-la nobisipsis_fw-la undecimo_fw-la die_fw-la novembris_fw-la apud_fw-la messanam_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o agreement_n the_o eleven_o day_n of_o november_n at_o messina_n 32._o but_o when_o k._n richard_n soon_o after_o depart_v thence_o be_v arrive_v in_o asia_n and_o have_v begin_v most_o prosperous_o his_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o devil_n envy_v his_o good_a success_n stir_v up_o first_o sedition_n in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o perceive_v diverse_a to_o envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n left_a governor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o to_o be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o same_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n castinge_v jealousy_n between_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n and_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n do_v separate_v they_o at_o last_o whereupon_o ensue_v the_o return_n of_o the_o say_a king_n philip_n with_o intention_n to_o invade_v king_n richard_n dominion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n john_n in_o his_o place_n as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v 33._o but_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o 3._o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n clement_n late_o decease_v england_n understand_v of_o the_o former_a conspiracy_n and_o faction_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n against_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n say_v among_o the_o rest_n cum_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filius_fw-la noster_fw-la richardus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o deerly-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n richard_n noble_a king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o resolve_v by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n leave_v the_o tutele_n and_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a we_o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o obligation_n to_o conserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o by_o how_o much_o great_a confidence_n he_o place_v in_o our_o protection_n and_o thereupon_o have_v expose_v his_o person_n riches_n and_o people_n to_o great_a peril_n for_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o understanding_n of_o certain_a trouble_n late_o move_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n and_o certain_a other_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o your_o honourable_a father_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o governor_n of_o your_o realm_n vniversitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la mandamus_fw-la &_o in_o virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v by_o these_o apostolic_a write_n give_v commandment_n to_o your_o whole_a community_n &_o realm_n and_o charge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o all_o man_n surcease_v from_o like_a practice_n of_o conspiration_n turmoil_n or_o faction_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o 4._o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o have_v over_o all_o england_n and_o bishop_n and_o prince_n thereof_o at_o that_o day_n 34._o the_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o soon_o after_o ensue_v for_o that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n john_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o bishop_n combininge_v themselves_o with_o he_o have_v proceed_v yet_o further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n &_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o seem_v deprive_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n of_o his_o office_n of_o governor_n imprison_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o england_n and_o elect_v in_o his_o room_n walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n for_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o send_v present_o to_o excuse_v &_o justify_v the_o matter_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n king_n all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o large_a letter_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o his_o agent_n that_o be_v there_o who_o advertise_v he_o how_o evil_a the_o matter_n be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n say_v they_o in_o restri_fw-la depressione_n negotij_fw-la plurima_fw-la indignanter_n &_o cum_fw-la amaritudâ—ne_fw-la proponebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n do_v propose_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o indignation_n and_o amaritude_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o depression_n of_o your_o affair_n iterate_v many_o time_n that_o he_o know_v the_o great_a affection_n &_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n towards_o his_o chauncelour_n and_o governor_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o commendation_n but_o none_o against_o he_o &_o that_o at_o his_o earnest_a instance_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v make_v he_o also_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o that_o final_o he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o roâ—â—_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v expect_v the_o king_n inclination_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o take_v prisoner_n in_o germany_n send_v present_o for_o the_o say_a chancellor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o interpreter_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n but_o he_o send_v he_o also_o into_o england_n not_o as_o chancellor_n or_o governor_n but_o as_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o his_o ransom_n 35._o and_o i_o may_v recount_v many_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n though_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v present_a and_o very_o potent_a among_o they_o and_o no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o former_a letter_n may_v be_v imagine_v and_o who_o final_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n but_o yet_o never_o object_v or_o put_v doubt_n in_o the_o pope_n authority_n about_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o there_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1191._o which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n 17._o nubergensis_n live_v at_o that_o time_n recount_v how_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n have_v be_v long_o beyond_o the_o sea_n sue_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o to_o have_v his_o pall_n which_o pope_n clemeâ—â—_n will_v not_o grant_v for_o diverse_a objection_n and_o appealle_v make_v against_o he_o as_o well_o by_o baldwyn_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o by_o other_o and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o land_n york_n be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o now_o upon_o king_n richard_n commendation_n and_o his_o own_o many_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la so_o much_o favour_v he_o say_v nubergensis_n as_o he_o give_v he_o his_o pall_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n in_o france_n command_v he_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la vel_fw-la appellatione_fw-la vel_fw-la occasione_n qualibet_fw-la manus_fw-la imponeret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o consecration_n and_o investiture_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o potent_a adversaries_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o 36._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n geffrey_n require_v canonical_a profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o sea_n accord_v to_o custom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v purchase_v before_o of_o king_n richard_n a_o earldom_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o say_a bishopric_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o say_v hugh_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o
ratas_fw-la haberet_fw-la donationes_fw-la quas_fw-la fecerat_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o eboracensi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la redderet_fw-la ei_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n be_v to_o demand_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humulity_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n innocentius_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n will_v ratify_v and_o make_v good_a all_o the_o donation_n or_o gift_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n during_o the_o time_n he_o have_v withhold_v his_o archbishopric_n &_o that_o there_o upon_o the_o king_n will_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o archbishopric_n with_o all_o integrity_n but_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v first_o of_o these_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o write_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o conscience_n but_o they_o refuse_v he_o refuse_v also_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n request_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o the_o king_n on_o his_o side_n send_v proctor_n and_o advocate_n thither_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o moreover_o to_o bridle_v he_o the_o more_o he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v hubert_z then_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a over_o all_o england_n 47._o and_o again_o both_o this_o author_n and_o nubergensis_n do_v declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n that_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o k._n richard_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o have_v go_v with_o he_o to_o sicily_n and_o return_v again_o to_o england_n for_o pacify_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n the_o earl_n john_n and_o moreover_o have_v also_o be_v governor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o after_o king_n richard_n captivity_n have_v not_o only_o labour_v for_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o go_v also_o in_o person_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o remain_v there_o in_o pledge_n for_o he_o this_o man_n i_o say_v receive_v disgust_n at_o length_n from_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n for_o usurp_v upon_o certain_a land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o in_o normandy_n he_o break_v with_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o there_o against_o the_o other_o who_o plead_v so_o well_o say_v nubergensis_n allege_v the_o king_n necessity_n for_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n open_o in_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o war_n which_o be_v once_o past_a matter_n may_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o out_o of_o which_o m._n attorney_n find_v no_o probable_a instance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o any_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n john_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1216._o 48._o of_o this_o king_n be_v the_o last_o son_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v much_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o morâ—â—â—_n which_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n to_o wit_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a but_o yet_o vehement_a for_o the_o while_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n indiscreet_a also_o rash_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n oâ—_n rage_n this_o appear_v well_o by_o his_o many_o most_o unnatural_a and_o treasonable_a action_n against_o his_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n while_o he_o live_v whereby_o he_o shorten_v his_o say_a father_n life_n as_o before_o have_v be_v relate_v john_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o his_o like_a attempt_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o when_o and_o after_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n which_o brother_n notwithstanding_o have_v so_o great_o advance_v he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o many_o rich_a state_n in_o england_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o tetrarch_n with_o he_o say_v our_o english_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o faithful_a unto_o he_o 49._o this_o man_n then_o succeed_v his_o brother_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o die_v lay_v hand_n present_o on_o the_o treasure_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o say_a brother_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o archbishop_n especial_o to_o wit_n walter_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n and_o hubert_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n he_o draw_v the_o people_n and_o nobility_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v first_o duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o the_o one_o and_o then_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v 34._o year_n old_a and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o say_a government_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n and_o fortune_n for_o 18._o year_n old_a together_o the_o first_o six_o with_o contentment_n &_o good_a like_n of_o most_o man_n the_o second_o six_o in_o continual_a turmoil_v vexation_n and_o with_o mislike_n of_o all_o and_o the_o thiâ—d_o six_o do_v participate_v of_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n good_a and_o evil_a though_o more_o of_o the_o evil_a especial_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o when_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n almost_o whole_o forsake_v he_o do_v call_v in_o and_o crown_n in_o his_o place_n lewes_n the_o dolphin_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n pretend_v to_o be_v next_o heir_n by_o his_o wife_n the_o lady_n blanch_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_v k._n johns_n sister_n queen_n of_o castille_n which_o bring_v k._n john_n to_o those_o strait_n as_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 50._o to_o say_v then_o somewhat_o of_o each_o of_o these_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n note_v some_o point_n out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o k._n richard_n life_n apostolic_a how_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n appeal_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n against_o the_o say_a king_n for_o seize_v upon_o certain_a land_n of_o he_o and_o namely_o the_o town_n of_o deep_a which_o innocentius_n command_v to_o be_v restore_v k._n john_n obey_v and_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o hoveden_n report_v 458._o restore_v he_o villam_fw-la de_fw-fr depa_n cum_fw-la pertinentijs_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o town_n of_o deep_a with_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o say_a author_n set_v down_o show_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n of_o k._n john_n to_o the_o pope_n ordination_n 51._o moreover_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a controversy_n between_o geffrey_n arcbishop_n of_o york_n k._n johns_n brother_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o both_o party_n appeal_n to_o rome_n pope_n innocentius_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o abbot_n of_o tewxbury_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o in_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n &_o so_o they_o do_v &_o make_v they_o friend_n the_o king_n not_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o though_o the_o matter_n touch_v his_o brother_n and_o concern_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v have_v any_o and_o the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n edmunds-bury_a be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o a_o great_a cause_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n which_o they_o determine_v public_o ut_fw-la judices_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n constituti_fw-la say_v hoveden_n as_o judge_n appoint_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o king_n at_o all_o though_o their_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_n and_o propriety_n of_o land_n lordship_n and_o officer_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o monk_n 52._o and_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n summon_v a_o general_a synod_n in_o england_n for_o ordain_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o need_n or_o
necessity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o king_n by_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d sail_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o say_a synod_n forbid_v the_o same_o by_o his_o supreme_a justicer_n which_o be_v the_o high_a power_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o king_n the_o say_a archbishop_n admit_v not_o the_o prohibition_n prohibition_n archiepiscopus_fw-la say_v hoveden_n generale_fw-mi celebravit_fw-la concilium_fw-la londony_n apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la contra_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la gaufredi_n filii_fw-la petri_n comitis_fw-la de_fw-fr essexia_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la summi_fw-la justiciarij_fw-la anglia_fw-it the_o archbishop_n do_v celebrate_v a_o general_a council_n at_o westminster_n in_o london_n against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o geffrey_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n earl_n of_o essex_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o king_n inclination_n in_o this_o spiritual_a affair_n but_o hold_v their_o council_n and_o finish_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a secular_a prohibition_n of_o the_o supreme_a justicer_n and_o hoveden_n that_o be_v then_o live_v set_v down_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n at_o large_a of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o several_o repeat_v saluo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la save_v in_o all_o point_n the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o soon_o add_v for_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o to_o ensue_v which_o may_v add_v take_v away_o or_o alter_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o national_n council_n 53._o neither_o be_v there_o read_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o this_o by_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n do_v egg_n he_o against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_a prohibition_n of_o his_o justicer_n before_o mention_v nay_o not_o only_o be_v k._n john_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n at_o this_o time_n but_o otherwise_o also_o show_v himself_o very_o devout_a &_o pious_a by_o many_o way_n to_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v record_v by_o this_o author_n reign_n that_o when_o s._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n lay_v on_o his_o deathbed_n at_o london_n king_n john_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o good_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o promise_v moreover_o to_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o testament_n of_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n make_v to_o that_o effect_n 54._o and_o the_o same_o author_n recount_v furthermore_o that_o nâ—â—_n long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v at_o lincoln_n twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n name_v cistercienses_n come_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o 〈…〉_z ence_o all_o their_o cattle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z who_o the_o king_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o 〈…〉_z say_v our_o author_n divina_fw-la inspi_v 〈…〉_z cecidit_fw-la 〈…〉_z omiam_fw-la postulant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d liberalitye_n fall_v down_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o foot_n make_v they_o pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v feed_v free_o in_o his_o forest_n and_o moreover_o he_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v buyld_v they_o a_o monastery_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o so_o he_o do_v sound_v both_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o as_o the_o monasterye_n of_o farendon_n â—â—â—â—ayles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—x-hallâ—_a so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o moderation_n in_o life_n he_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a king_n towards_o which_o he_o have_v many_o good_a part_n 55._o but_o about_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v great_o to_o change_v his_o condition_n to_o the_o worse_a partâ—_n which_o some_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n eleanor_n his_o mother_n upon_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n worse_o to_o who_o he_o bare_a respect_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v and_o her_o death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o affliction_n she_o take_v of_o k._n johns_n cruelty_n towards_o arthure_n earl_n of_o britain_n her_o nephew_n who_o be_v a_o goodly_a young_a prince_n of_o 17._o year_n old_a be_v make_v away_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o roan_n in_o the_o year_n 1203._o by_o poison_n 2215._o as_o some_o man_n think_v but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o k._n johns_n own_o hand_n and_o his_o young_a sister_n carry_v prisoner_n into_o england_n &_o keep_v in_o bristoâ—_n castle_n where_o she_o pine_v away_o though_o both_o these_o pretend_a to_o be_v near_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n then_o k._n john_n himself_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n geffrey_n by_o marriage_n earl_n of_o britain_n 56._o from_o this_o beginning_n then_o of_o domestical_a blood_n k._n john_n fall_v into_o his_o other_o rage_n of_o disâ—reâ—â—â—â—_n life_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o this_o particular_a occasion_n fall_v ouâ—â—_n that_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a upon_o the_o youâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z the_o king_n desire_v to_o prefer_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o greatâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z principal_n monk_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z election_n appertain_v to_o 〈…〉_z for_o that_o 〈…〉_z canterbury_n to_o further_a that_o election_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o monk_n 〈…〉_z cret_o they_o have_v choose_v another_o before_o who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d subprior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o the_o same_o secrecy_n have_v 〈…〉_z away_o towards_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o disclose_v himself_o until_o he_o come_v thither_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v upon_o offence_n take_v with_o he_o for_o discover_v himself_o 〈…〉_z election_n in_o flaunders_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o instance_n and_o 〈…〉_z the_o king_n present_a they_o choose_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n 〈◊〉_d he_o his_o letter_n of_o election_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o which_o the_o king_n present_o send_v he_o away_o to_o rome_n adjoin_v special_a messenger_n of_o his_o own_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o all_o meâ—â—es_v possible_a for_o his_o admittance_n 57_o but_o the_o pope_n see_v two_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monkâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d two_o several_a man_n and_o that_o the_o covent_n be_v divide_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o persuade_v they_o for_o concord_n sake_n to_o choose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o leave_v the_o former_a two_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o do_v and_o tookeâ—_n certain_a english_a cardinal_n then_o in_o rome_n name_v stephen_n longâ—â—â—_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o most_o commendable_a life_n but_o not_o know_v or_o like_v by_o the_o king_n churchman_n both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o universitye_n of_o france_n and_o not_o of_o england_n and_o for_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o the_o election_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—â—cured_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n shall_v be_v reject_v whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a distemper_n of_o passion_n as_o be_v lamentable_a for_o first_o have_v make_v proclamation_n that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n elect_v archbishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v into_o france_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o england_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o any_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o send_v his_o officer_n to_o canterbury_n to_o seize_v both_o on_o the_o land_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n â—â—_o also_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o vexation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o say_v expulse_v monk_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n berlin_n in_o that_o ciâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o covent_n 〈◊〉_d religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n angustine_n and_o more_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o exasperation_n
in_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v chancellor_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o undo_v that_o covenant_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n which_o king_n john_n have_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o continue_v but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v 1232._o he_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o other_o which_o they_o do_v the_o next_o year_n after_o choose_v the_o prior_n of_o their_o own_o covent_n name_v john_n who_o the_o king_n accept_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o recommendation_n of_o both_o their_o letter_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n send_v also_o to_o rome_n say_v our_o author_n a_o young_a knight_n name_v robert_n thynne_n of_o the_o north-countrey_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n for_o a_o certain_a excess_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v deprecans_fw-la obnixè_fw-la ut_fw-la militem_fw-la illius_fw-la intuitu_fw-la exaudiret_fw-la desire_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o knight_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o 19_o and_o albeit_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o same_o knight_n at_o the_o king_n request_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o admit_v for_o archbishop_n the_o elect_a prior_n but_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v over_o age_v command_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n to_o choose_v a_o three_o which_o be_v s._n edmund_n of_o abingdon_n canonize_v afterward_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v very_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n reprehend_v he_o for_o suffer_v certain_a violent_a excess_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o clergyman_n non_fw-la habens_fw-la respectum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la tempore_fw-la coronationis_fw-la suae_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mantenenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o not_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o do_v swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mandans_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n command_v the_o king_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o cause_v due_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n rome_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a therein_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o himself_o to_o which_o commandment_n the_o king_n obey_v most_o prompt_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n among_o other_o the_o young_a knight_n before_o mention_v with_o diverse_a of_o his_o servant_n which_o well_o prove_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n &_o how_o far_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o many_o hundred_o other_o such_o like_a example_n may_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o large_a reign_n of_o k._n henry_n if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o tedious_a for_o that_o this_o course_n do_v he_o hold_v all_o his_o day_n 20._o and_o albeit_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o his_o day_n more_o than_o before_o very_o great_a repine_v in_o the_o people_n nobility_n and_o clergy_n first_o against_o all_o stranger_n in_o general_a england_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v most_o rule_v for_o many_o year_n by_o pictavians_n or_o man_n bear_v in_o his_o country_n of_o poytoù_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v one_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o do_v patronize_v the_o rest_n &_o then_o in_o particular_a also_o against_o italian_n that_o be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n more_o than_o before_o have_v be_v accustom_v who_o perhaps_o may_v presume_v the_o moâ—â—_n therein_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o mention_v &_o that_o the_o say_v complaint_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o general_a as_o the_o king_n be_v sore_o press_v therewith_o and_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o force_v at_o length_n to_o dismiss_v and_o put_v away_o his_o say_a pictavians_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n of_o italian_n &_o roman_n he_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o represent_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v ensue_v thereof_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v put_v convenient_a remedy_n 21._o and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o upon_o the_o year_n 1244._o which_o be_v the_o 28._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n 1244._o sanctissimâ—_n in_o christo_fw-la paetri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la innocentia_fw-la dâ—â—_n gratia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o pedum_fw-la 〈…〉_z beatorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o leâ—ter_n thus_o quo_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o obedient_a son_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n will_n and_o more_o prompt_o and_o devont_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v himself_o to_o his_o commandment_n the_o more_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o fatherly_a protection_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o at_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d our_o reign_n we_o have_v expose_v ourselves_o and_o our_o kingdom_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o fatherhood_n and_o there_o we_o have_v in_o most_o business_n of_o we_o find_v your_o fatherly_a solicitude_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o yet_o in_o some_o provision_n of_o you_o make_v to_o clergyman_n innocentius_n both_o english_a and_o stranger_n we_o find_v ourselves_o and_o our_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a aggreived_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v supplicate_v unto_o your_o fatherhood_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v with_o fatherly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n all_o our_o right_n and_o libertye_n which_o you_o may_v repute_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o your_o court_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o whosoever_o and_o your_o holiness_n must_v not_o be_v move_v if_o we_o have_v go_v against_o some_o of_o your_o order_n and_o commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o clamour_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o aggreive_v have_v compel_v we_o thereunto_o and_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o man_n right_a for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o office_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n give_v we_o by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o civil_a matter_n to_o administer_v full_a justice_n to_o all_o 22._o thus_o write_v k._n henry_n upon_o the_o foresay_a year_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o which_o be_v 1245._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n and_o realm_n take_v this_o resolution_n to_o send_v certain_a procurator_n thither_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o say_a greivance_n &_o hurt_n which_o the_o realm_n receive_v by_o so_o many_o stranger_n place_v in_o benefice_n throughout_o england_n abuse_n who_o have_v neither_o language_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o mind_n or_o mean_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o land_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o preferment_n &_o the_o patron_n of_o benefice_n debar_v of_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v &_o present_a incumbent_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n make_v in_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n which_o complaint_n seem_v reasonable_a be_v favourable_o receive_v in_o the_o say_a council_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a rescript_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n innocentius_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o provide_v the_o benefice_n under_o their_o charge_n with_o fit_a english_a man_n vniversitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la monemus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la &_o hortamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v warn_v beseech_v &_o exhort_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o do_v command_v you_o by_o these_o our_o apostolical_a letter_n that_o you_o have_v great_a care_n of_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v 1245._o especial_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n son_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o promote_v etc._n etc._n englishman_n and_o again_o in_o another_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o do_v exhort_v &_o command_v you_o to_o bestow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n belong_v to_o your_o collation_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v void_a upon_o fit_a man_n of_o your_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o in_o a_o three_o breve_fw-la volento_n iura_fw-la vestra_fw-la illaefa_n serâ—ari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o your_o right_n for_o
exclude_v the_o clergy_n that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v from_o his_o protection_n and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v abandon_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n the_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o composition_n with_o the_o king_n &_o so_o buy_v out_o and_o purchase_v their_o protection_n again_o more_o dear_a than_o they_o may_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o by_o their_o contribution_n 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o stand_v constant_a among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o denial_n 1294._o omnia_fw-la bona_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n mobilia_fw-la &_o immobilia_fw-la capta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la regis_fw-la all_o his_o good_n both_o movable_a &_o unmoveable_a be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v infinite_a other_o intolerable_a vexation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o those_o affair_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o threat_n and_o terror_n as_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n name_v william_n mont-fort_n come_v one_o day_n before_o the_o king_n to_o speak_v for_o his_o canon_n be_v so_o terrify_v as_o he_o become_v mute_a and_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o which_o yet_o say_v out_o author_n move_v little_a the_o king_n but_o that_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o demand_n and_o one_o day_n send_v a_o knight_n name_v sir_n george_n haver_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n when_o all_o the_o monk_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o in_o their_o refectory_n or_o dyning-place_n the_o say_a knight_n propose_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o half_a their_o revenue_n for_o his_o war_n will_n and_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v this_o demand_n say_v he_o let_v he_o stand_v up_o &_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n whereupon_o all_o yield_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o no_o man_n will_v after_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n contradicte_n the_o king_n will_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o violent_a manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o his_o dryve_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o foresaid_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n at_o carleile_n the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v in_o prejudice_n of_o holy_a church_n liberty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 14._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n or_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o himself_o which_o be_v m._n attorney_n case_n and_o conclusion_n nay_o rather_o they_o do_v show_v and_o prove_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o well_o though_o in_o certain_a point_n that_o seem_v to_o extend_v themselves_o to_o temporal_a affair_n and_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v the_o execution_n thereof_o rome_n but_o in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o never_o show_v difficulty_n as_o for_o example_n that_o his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n there_o and_o sometime_o be_v choose_v also_o immediate_o from_o thence_o as_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o robert_n kilwarby_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o request_n of_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v his_o chancellor_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o but_o appoint_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n john_n peckam_n provincial_a of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o england_n who_o be_v admit_v hold_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n for_o 13._o year_n until_o he_o die_v but_o as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o rome_n as_o express_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o admission_n and_o consecration_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la consecratus_fw-la say_v walsingam_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o 1278._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la that_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a john_n peckam_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o consecrate_v in_o rome_n do_v some_o two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o council_n at_o read_v command_v all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o observe_v exact_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o nor_o do_v king_n edward_n mislike_v or_o repine_v any_o thing_n at_o this_o as_o neither_o he_o do_v at_o another_o council_n call_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n peckam_n in_o the_o year_n 1281._o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o force_v all_o abbot_n and_o other_o exempt_v person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o say_a council_n but_o say_v matthew_n westminster_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n s._n edmonds-bury_a s._n alban_n and_o of_o waltham_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v injurious_a unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v take_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v authority_n and_o that_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 15._o furthermore_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1295._o being_n the_o 22._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n first_o when_o the_o foresay_a robert_n winchelsey_n be_v first_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o say_a king_n send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o which_o soon_o after_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o and_o three_o year_n after_o that_o again_o to_o wit_v 1298._o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v void_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v the_o prior_n of_o their_o covent_n for_o bishop_n the_o other_o party_n choose_v john_n langhton_n the_o king_n chancellor_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n favour_n &_o commendation_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o pope_n boniface_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o the_o prior_n but_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o king_n chancellor_n 16._o moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1305._o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o a_o frenchman_n bear_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o come_v into_o france_n in_o person_n first_o of_o all_o other_o translate_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o auinion_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o year_n king_n edward_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o worcester_n together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n auinion_n present_v unto_o he_o singula_fw-la utensiliae_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n quibus_fw-la ministraretur_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la &_o in_o mensa_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la purissimo_fw-la all_o necessary_a plate_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o table_n of_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v two_o new_a bishop_n elect_v for_o york_n and_o london_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o quos_fw-la dimisit_fw-la ad_fw-la propria_fw-la consâ—â—â—â—â—tos_fw-la say_v our_o author_n who_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n send_v home_o again_o with_o their_o confirmation_n pope_n and_o final_o when_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n robert_n winchelsey_n for_o that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o again_o not_o so_o forward_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n dictum_fw-la robertum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la say_v walsingham_n apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la accusavit_fw-la rex_fw-la anglia_fw-it the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v accuse_v the_o say_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o that_o he_o be_v combine_v with_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n quousque_fw-la de_fw-la sibi_fw-la impositis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la se_fw-la purgaret_fw-la until_o he_o shall_v lawful_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o authority_n this_o king_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n 17._o
lose_v during_o his_o life_n which_o judgement_n be_v before_o any_o statute_n note_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 26._o here_o again_o be_v another_o case_n or_o two_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereof_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o infer_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o land_n say_v he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o lose_v during_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v not_o to_o a_o benefice_n within_o his_o diocese_n a_o clerk_n present_v by_o the_o king_n whereas_o the_o same_o benefice_n have_v a_o incumbent_n before_o put_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o incumbent_n the_o say_a archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v out_o and_o for_o this_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereigns_n commandment_n say_v m._n attorney_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n he_o lose_v the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o high_a contempt_n can_v this_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o either_o in_o right_n or_o in_o power_n not_o in_o right_n for_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v certain_a benefice_n in_o england_n and_o not_o only_a benefice_n but_o also_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n as_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o as_o for_o power_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o use_v violence_n in_o those_o day_n against_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o may_v incur_v excommunication_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o great_o respect_v the_o same_o and_o make_v such_o diligent_a premonition_n lest_o my_o such_o excommunication_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v be_v declare_v 17._o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o archbishop_n do_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o plea_n to_o be_v tray_v and_o to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la do_v yield_v so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n extant_a as_o be_v here_o touch_v &_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v admit_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o like_a provision_n of_o pope_n how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v m._n attorney_n call_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n so_o high_a a_o contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o how_o can_v the_o common-law_n condemn_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n and_o still_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o be_v this_o common-law_n by_o who_o be_v it_o make_v how_o come_v it_o in_o where_o be_v it_o found_v either_o in_o reason_n use_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o authority_n of_o lawgivers_n for_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a will_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o never_o so_o passionate_a and_o in_o the_o approbation_n &_o execution_n of_o these_o sage_n which_o here_o m._n attorney_n mention_v then_o any_o thing_n that_o displease_v the_o say_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v high_a contempt_n against_o his_o person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v justify_v all_o the_o most_o passionate_a action_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n edward_n before_o recite_v but_o of_o all_o other_o king_n whosoever_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n m._n attorney_n make_v his_o ancient_a common-law_n which_o often_o he_o call_v our_o birthright_n and_o best_a birthright_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sage_n which_o common_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o wise_a and_o sage_a to_o withstand_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o any_o thing_n 28._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o seize_v bishop_n land_n and_o temporalitye_n upon_o any_o offence_n or_o displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o english_a prince_n in_o their_o anger_n so_o have_v it_o be_v condemn_v also_o in_o diverse_a parliament_n law_n and_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v 2._o because_o before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n father_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v he_o by_o evil_a counselor_n cause_v to_o be_v seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n with_o their_o good_n land_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n clero_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n we_o will_v and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v nor_o do_v to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n attorney_n may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o case_n of_o he_o be_v except_v it_o follow_v in_o a_o other_o statute_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n say_v whereas_o the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o contempt_n do_v to_o he_o upon_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la and_o for_o diverse_a other_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n that_o all_o justice_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o receive_v for_o the_o contempt_n so_o judge_v reasonable_a fine_n of_o the_o party_n so_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n presentation_n which_o last_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o diverse_a benefice_n at_o that_o time_n as_o particular_a patron_n thereof_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la for_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n be_v fowd_v or_o erect_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o ancestor_n and_o in_o those_o case_n the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v such_o clerk_n as_o he_o present_v may_v do_v some_o injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o show_v contempt_n worthy_a some_o fine_n or_o forfeit_a which_o the_o law_n do_v here_o appoint_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v be_v over_o record_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o present_o upon_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n write_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v by_o his_o provision_n praece_v the_o right_a of_o any_o patron_n in_o present_v to_o any_o benefice_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o advowson_n or_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la 30._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n for_o strengthen_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o displeasure_n take_v against_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n before_o mention_v by_o k._n edward_n for_o resist_v his_o demand_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o how_o the_o same_o king_n afterward_o repent_v both_o that_o and_o other_o like_a fact_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v pardon_v public_o with_o tear_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o offence_n again_o after_o this_o when_o he_o accuse_v the_o say_a archbishop_n winchelsey_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o do_v this_o
notorious_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o infinite_a example_n that_o â—_o remain_v now_o as_o before_o under_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n for_o among_o other_o point_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1312._o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n choose_v by_o the_o like_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n one_o thomas_n cobham_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o go_v to_o auinion_n in_o france_n provision_n where_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o lie_v at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o long_o before_o in_o the_o other_o archbishop_n life_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o time_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v that_o election_n to_o be_v void_a add_v further_o this_o consideration_n that_o england_n be_v â—â—_o that_o day_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o disgust_n for_o that_o many_o lord_n &_o baron_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n against_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o experience_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o therefore_o name_v one_o william_n reynoldes_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o day_n and_o present_o send_v he_o both_o his_o investiture_n and_o pall_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v great_o content_v be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v 19_o year_n after_o in_o that_o sea_n with_o great_a commendation_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o papal_a provision_n make_v at_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n father_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n 46._o and_o the_o like_a reservation_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o thereby_o do_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o place_v another_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o the_o king_n also_o after_o some_o time_n admit_v so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1324._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n and_o king_n edward_n grow_v now_o by_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o spencer_n and_o other_o into_o great_a disorder_n he_o cause_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n that_o favour_v not_o his_o proceed_n to_o be_v arrest_v of_o treason_n &_o bring_v forth_o public_o to_o be_v try_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v â—â—ceaved_v and_o favour_v diverse_a of_o those_o baron_n which_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o brethren_n bishop_n see_v this_o disorder_n make_v first_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o place_n &_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o prevail_v they_o require_v the_o same_o by_o law_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n confirm_v by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o bar_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n go_v thither_o in_o judicial_a manner_n with_o their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v stay_v he_o or_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o so_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o archbishop_n custody_n again_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o vigour_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v in_o passion_n do_v storm_n great_o thereat_o and_o seize_v present_o upon_o all_o the_o say_a bishop_n good_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o other_o before_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v law_n &_o justice_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o coronation_n have_v solemn_o swear_v for_o break_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o ensue_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instance_n m._n attorney_n can_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n 47._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a handâ—_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v 36._o nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n parent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o &_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o â—_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n effect_n concern_v the_o matter_n above_o say_v do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n england_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 48._o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n why_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o instance_n and_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o i_o think_v very_o he_o will_v be_v much_o gravele_v in_o answer_v especial_o if_o we_o respect_n his_o principal_a conclusion_n that_o by_o this_o and_o like_a presidence_n q._n elizabeth_n may_v take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o by_o this_o narration_n nothing_o else_o be_v declare_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o that_o when_o any_o external_a matter_n seem_v any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o temporalitye_n be_v handle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o party_n that_o fear_v or_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n will_v inform_v the_o king_n court_n that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v get_v out_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o chancery_n to_o sursease_n in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o be_v try_v to_o which_o court_n it_o belong_v by_o which_o deceytfull_a and_o malition_n proceed_v of_o some_o much_o trouble_n be_v procure_v and_o many_o cause_n rest_v indetermine_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n provision_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n itself_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o this_o man_n father_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v oftentimes_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v in_o case_n move_v before_o they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o many_o as_o the_o king_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n many_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v
of_o parliament_n be_v that_o whosoever_o hereafter_o shall_v attempt_v or_o procure_v any_o such_o provision_n provisoribus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o like_a and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v represent_v against_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o say_v reservation_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v or_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n electorie_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o free_a election_n as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v found_v any_o such_o benefice_n and_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o as_o patron_n and_o founder_n the_o presentation_n there_o unto_o 36._o moreover_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n people_n that_o many_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o draw_v out_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o unquiet_a and_o litigious_a people_n that_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o thing_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v assent_v and_o accord_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n and_o final_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o cite_v sue_v vex_v molest_v any_o by_o censure_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n against_o any_o for_o observe_v these_o law_n and_o like_o other_o ordinance_n upon_o pain_n of_o severe_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n 37._o to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n that_o diverse_a circumstance_n may_v be_v consider_v about_o these_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o of_o the_o occasion_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n of_o these_o restriction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o pope_n themselnes_n upon_o the_o often_o represent_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o make_v by_o diverse_a prince_n from_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o downward_o and_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o as_o other_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v inconvenience_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n put_v down_o walsingham_n this_o k._n edward_n letter_n provision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a pope_n for_o that_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o year_n 1373._o â—hich_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o his_o reign_n long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o statute_n he_o send_v again_o to_o gregory_n the_o 11._o to_o entreat_v his_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o same_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la misit_fw-la ambassiatores_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la rogaus_fw-la câ—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n k._n edward_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o surcease_v from_o provide_v benefice_n in_o england_n &_o that_o clerk_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o election_n as_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v accustom_v so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 1371._o that_o the_o king_n pretend_v right_a by_o ancient_a custom_n in_o these_o affair_n neither_o do_v this_o pope_n altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o walsingham_n add_v super_fw-la quibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la nuncij_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n certa_fw-la recepêre_fw-la responsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o article_n the_o king_n messenger_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n certain_a answer_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v inform_v he_o at_o their_o return_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v until_o the_o king_n have_v write_v again_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o unto_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o say_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v agree_v upon_o these_o and_o like_a point_n 38._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o at_o this_o time_n then_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v also_o that_o before_o upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o first_o make_v those_o statute_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v also_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o connivency_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o or_o innocentius_n the_o 6._o that_o immediate_o ensue_v he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o cease_n of_o provision_n and_o reservation_n except_o only_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o such_o case_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v use_v also_o afterward_o and_o that_o ambitious_a busy_a and_o troublesome_a people_n that_o shall_v deceitful_o procure_v such_o provision_n or_o rash_o and_o unjust_o appeal_v or_o molest_v man_n with_o citation_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v punish_v eugeniâ—â—_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o needful_a oftentimes_o as_o s._n bernard_n himself_o that_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o troublesome_a appellation_n in_o his_o day_n wish_v he_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o admit_v all_o due_a appellation_n which_o of_o right_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o tribunal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o make_v they_o unjust_o 39_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o time_n before_o note_v wherein_o k._n edward_n make_v these_o restraint_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v great_a war_n in_o france_n for_o challenge_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o small_a jealousy_n with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o roman_a court_n as_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n french_a at_o that_o day_n and_o reside_v in_o auinion_n in_o france_n the_o continual_a clamour_n also_o of_o his_o people_n much_o exasper_v by_o certain_a particular_a abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 3._o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o he_o take_v some_o such_o resolution_n as_o this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o least_o for_o satisfy_v especial_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v most_o instant_a in_o the_o matter_n yea_o &_o by_o who_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v mention_v express_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n magnatum_fw-la in_fw-la latin_n and_o of_o the_o communality_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o of_o the_o foresaid_a statute_n except_o one_o where_o be_v say_v the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o express_v will_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n do_v determine_v &c_n &c_n not_o mencion_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o have_v right_o of_o suffrage_n in_o those_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o this_o probation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v prove_v also_o the_o jure_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 40._o only_o we_o conclude_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n do_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v any_o way_n his_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o his_o other_o action_n write_n to_o the_o same_o sea_n afterward_o and_o of_o his_o respective_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n not_o only_o towards_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o his_o own_o clergy_n also_o in_o england_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o superiority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o proof_n whereof_o upon_o the_o very_a selfsame_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o restraint_n be_v decree_v against_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o shall_v offend_v therein_o he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o libertye_n grant_v the_o clergy_n 1._o and_o after_o ward_n upon_o the_o 31._o year_n another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o great_a charter_n contain_v the_o privilege_n 1._o libertye_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o again_o in_o
together_o in_o one_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a substance_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v a_o part_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o buy_n of_o alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a case_n wherein_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o merchant_n thereof_o be_v interest_v the_o state_n may_v pretend_v just_a cause_n to_o differre_fw-la the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n touch_v that_o affair_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o day_n point_n 17._o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o may_v make_v for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n for_o that_o here_o be_v not_o give_v by_o parliament_n any_o new_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n but_o some_o temporal_a enlargement_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o punish_v by_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n such_o licentious_a person_n of_o life_n but_o may_v corporal_o punish_v they_o also_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o and_o lest_o any_o in_o such_o case_n may_v make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v imprison_v wrongful_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a secular_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o refuge_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n prelate_n to_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o corporal_o as_o spiritual_o whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o such_o delict_n of_o clergyman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o punish_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o no_o small_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n above_o many_o other_o country_n who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o have_v the_o like_a absolute_a pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o that_o diverse_a case_n and_o cause_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o by_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o sundry_a other_o country_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o testament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a piety_n &_o devotion_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n and_o country_n point_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o m._n attorney_n say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whosoever_o make_v this_o instance_n either_o m._n attorney_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o he_o he_o little_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o induce_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o he_o may_v need_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n mixta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v name_v mix_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o thereby_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o clergyman_n also_o though_o absolute_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n profess_v of_o himself_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o not_o a_o clergyman_n 4._o he_o be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n wherein_o be_v member_n both_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v he_o head_n of_o both_o part_n and_o consequent_o mix_v or_o common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o all_o this_o induce_v not_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n except_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o in_o who_o original_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n we_o have_v abundant_o declare_v 19_o and_o the_o like_a we_o answer_v final_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n point_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o bastard_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n and_o this_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n in_o these_o case_n for_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a wealth_n or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v import_v or_o prejudice_n the_o commonwealth_n that_o bastard_n not_o inheritable_a shall_v be_v priest_n priesthood_n or_o one_o priest_n hold_v many_o benefice_n but_o then_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o by_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v but_o temporal_a only_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a dispensation_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prohibition_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v not_o make_v first_o by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a 1._o canon_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v dispense_v proper_o therein_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n 20._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n can_v be_v true_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o to_o wit_n some_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o which_o have_v not_o this_o jurisdiction_n benefice_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o himself_o can_v give_v any_o benefice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o much_o less_o two_o or_o many_o benefice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o many_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n except_o he_o only_o that_o have_v superior_a and_o mediate_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o say_a flock_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n before_o set_v down_o and_o manifest_o prove_v m._n attorney_n instance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v 21._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o reign_v and_o live_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o live_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o king_n ethelbert_n that_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o inclusiuè_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_a english_a auncestour_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ancestor_n and_o succeed_v after_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o english_a king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n end_v happy_o also_o his_o life_n &_o reign_n therein_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o if_o this_o son_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v be_v thrice_o happy_a but_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o and_o our_o sin_n permit_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v therefore_o see_v brief_o the_o manner_n mean_n occasion_n motive_n and_o event_n thereof_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o how_o the_o first_o innovation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n chap._n xv._n now_o be_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o great_a change_n indeed_o and_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o our_o country_n by_o particular_a statute_n and_o national_n law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a receive_a truth_n by_o national_a and_o temporal_a decree_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o k._n henry_n
power_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o c._n 2._o n._n 2._o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o different_a end_n thereof_o cap_n 2._o n._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la caput_fw-la power_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o cap._n 3._o n._n 10._o power_n spiritual_a more_o eminent_a than_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o n._n 19_o praemunire_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o law_n cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o privilege_n and_o franquise_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37.38_o &_o deinceps_fw-la privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o n._n 42._o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n ibid._n n._n 43._o privilege_n of_o glastenbury-abbey_n from_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o privilege_n of_o westminster_n procure_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 47._o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o temporal_a court_n cap._n 7._o n._n 18._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la promotion_n of_o stranger_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o &_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o englishman_n ibidem_fw-la protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 15._o provision_n against_o bribe_v at_o rome_n cap._n 13._o n._n 21._o provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n in_o england_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n c._n 12._o n._n 5._o the_o complaint_n thereof_o by_o englishman_n ibidem_fw-la the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o england_n cap._n ibid._n n._n 9_o agreement_n thereabout_o make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n cap._n ibid._n n._n 21._o q._n queen_n eleanour_n mother_n to_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o her_o journey_n to_o sicily_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 29._o her_o return_n by_o rome_n and_o business_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la â—_o her_o complaint_n and_o petition_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n num_fw-la 39.40_o &_o 41._o queen_n elizabeth_n spiritual_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurditye_n that_o follow_v thereof_o ibid._n n._n 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 27._o her_o singularity_n in_o that_o point_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 28._o her_o supremacy_n mistike_v by_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41._o 42._o 43_o 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 48._o cause_n that_o move_v she_o first_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o supremacy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 35._o &_o 36._o her_o conference_n with_o sir_n fran._n inglefield_n ibid._n num_fw-la 37._o item_n with_o the_o count_n of_o feria_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n ibid._n num_fw-la â—â—_o her_o protestation_n about_o the_o real-presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la n_o 39_o her_o conference_n with_o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 41._o her_o own_o inclination_n towards_o catholic_a religion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 42._o how_o she_o be_v draw_v to_o great_a extreme_n and_o cruelty_n against_o catholic_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 43._o queen_n mary_n her_o reign_n cap._n 15._o n._n 3â—_n her_o restore_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 31._o &_o 32._o r._n reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conrour_n to_o have_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 8.9.10_o &_o deinceps_fw-la recourse_n to_o rome_n present_o after_o england_n conversion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10,11_o &_o 12._o recourse_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversye_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 44._o recusancy_n of_o puritan_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 5._o recusancy_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 15._o relic_n send_v to_o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n by_o pope_n vitalianus_n c._n 6._o n._n 24._o resignation_n of_o investiture_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o restrainte_n of_o exercise_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v first_o make_v cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 41._o &_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 25._o &_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 35._o king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n c._n 9_o num_fw-la 22._o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o misfortune_n ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o his_o behaviour_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n ibid._n num_fw-la 25._o his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n ibid._n num_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o his_o kingdom_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n protection_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o mother_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o sicily_n ibid._n num_fw-la 30._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3._o ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o his_o captivity_n in_o austria_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o disorder_n &_o cause_n thereof_o cap._n 21._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o confirmation_n of_o church-libertyes_a ibid._n num_fw-la 43._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o church-censure_n ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o s._n sanctuary_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o london_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 9_o deny_v by_o the_o temporal_a judge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o scruple_n of_o conscience_n urge_v upon_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 14._o sectarye_n not_o any_o way_n compare_v to_o catholic_n &_o why_o c._n 1._o n._n 13.14_o &_o 15._o sectarye_n their_o vain_a commendation_n of_o truth_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 16._o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o heretic_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o 7_o statute_n in_o parliament_n for_o give_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la â—_o â—â—_o â—_o 19_o the_o absurditye_n that_o thereof_o ensue_v ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o &_o num_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o 23._o &_o 24._o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n â—0_n num_fw-la 27._o statute_n of_o merton_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 39_o statute_n of_o bigamy_n anno_fw-la 4._o edovardi_fw-it 1._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o statute_n of_o carliele_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o c._n 11._o n._n â—9_n statute_n against_o lollard_n cap._n 13_o n._n 22._o &_o 23._o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 15._o k._n stephen_n his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 25._o his_o oath_n for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o inconstancy_n by_o evil_a counsel_n ibid._n num_fw-la 28._o his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n ibid._n his_o citation_n and_o appearance_n before_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depose_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o stranger_n their_o promotion_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21._o 22._o &_o 23._o &_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n seek_v thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o supremacy_n assume_v first_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o also_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o 6_o ibid._n num_fw-la 26._o item_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34.35_o 36._o &_o 37._o suppression_n of_o the_o kinghte_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 43._o sin_n of_o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 26_o &_o 27._o t_o tenante_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v  _fw-fr a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o impugn_v catholic_a religion_n by_o catholic_a prince_n law_n in_o england_n the_o importance_n of_o m._n attorney_n plea_n the_o singularity_n of_o m._n attorneye_n paradox_n ciâ—_n tuscul_fw-la q._n 3._o m._n attorney_n challenge_v of_o his_o promise_n the_o author_n promise_v all_o modesty_n in_o this_o answer_n m._n attorney_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o inform_v a_o new_a his_o majesty_n majesty_n m._n garnet_n m._n attorneye_n overlash_v in_o speech_n math._n 5._o math._n 12_o the_o divelâ—s_a sin_n in_o â—â—pting_a adam_n m._n garnett_n case_n how_o thing_n hear_v in_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o catholic_n doctrine_n a_o partition_n not_o afterward_o perform_v m._n garnet_n a_o honest_a man_n by_o m._n attorneye_n warrant_v m._n attorneye_n wit_n in_o make_v a_o bloody_a law_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a law_n about_o equivocation_n about_o the_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o strange_a discourse_n of_o m_o attorney_n about_o his_o church_n church_n many_o all_o be_v a_o theological_a argumet_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n mar._n ultimo_fw-la iâ—an_n 14._o &_o 10._o mat._n 10._o 1_o timo._n 3._o
that_o fall_n out_o &_o much_o less_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o silence_n or_o not_o reveal_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o labour_v to_o infer_v 15._o but_o in_o truth_n sir_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o attend_v more_o to_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n then_o to_o the_o coherence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o your_o speech_n for_o that_o present_o after_o your_o former_a word_n you_o add_v these_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o declamation_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v speak_v say_v you_o of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n perform_v and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v this_o prisoner_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o very_o soon_o after_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o antiquity_n â—nd_v invisibilitie_n of_o your_o church_n as_o also_o of_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o treason_n you_o handle_v also_o of_o â—he_n northern_a earl_n excommunication_n of_o the_o queeene_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o jesuit_n treason_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o prisoner_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o traitor_n you_o begin_v with_o â—_o statute_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n which_o make_v all_o jesuit_n and_o other_o pristes_n traitor_n that_o come_v into_o england_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o concern_v not_o the_o prisoner_n in_o such_o special_a manner_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o promise_v or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v in_o and_o handle_v as_o that_o of_o lopus_n the_o jew_n william_n york_n squier_n colen_n partly_o protestant_n and_o part_o catholic_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n be_v whereof_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o yet_o touch_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o prisoner_n who_o yet_o never_o deal_v with_o they_o nor_o ever_o be_v accuse_v concern_v they_o whereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o no_o one_o of_o your_o threefold_a member_n before_o mention_v be_v perform_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o of_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n 16._o but_o this_o defect_n i_o suppose_v that_o all_o your_o auditory_a do_v not_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o tumultuary_a matter_n draw_v in_o by_o you_o against_o the_o say_a prisoner_n but_o yet_o your_o rhetoric_n in_o amplify_a one_o point_n about_o the_o first_o law_n allege_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o priest_n and_o jesuitt_v be_v so_o markable_a as_o no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o away_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o say_v law_n do_o forbid_v all_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o treason_n not_o to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o preach_v teach_v offer_v sacrifice_n hear_v confession_n absolve_v from_o sin_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n dissuade_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o like_a office_n you_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o law_n protest_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o myld_a law_n the_o sweet_a law_n the_o law_n most_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n that_o ever_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o prince_n so_o injurious_o provoke_v and_o you_o add_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o eloquence_n that_o if_o you_o prove_v â—ot_n this_o then_o let_v the_o world_n say_v warrant_v that_o garnet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n which_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o all_o the_o hearer_n up_o hold_v he_o for_o such_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v there_o so_o simple_a but_o see_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o â—rove_v that_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o their_o hear_n you_v canonize_v his_o honesty_n â—â—_o for_o how_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n that_o this_o law_n be_v so_o mild_a so_o full_a of_o pity_n &_o lenity_n â—or_a sooth_n for_o that_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o keeâ—ing_a priest_n of_o and_o expel_v those_o that_o be_v within_o law_n to_o â—â—are_n their_o blood_n though_o if_o they_o retire_v not_o to_o spill_v it_o imagine_v that_o then_o if_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o example_n such_o a_o law_n have_v be_v make_v against_o proteâ—tant-ministers_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n will_v you_o m._n attorney_n have_v â—eemed_v that_o law_n a_o gentle_a law_n a_o sweet_a &_o mild_a law_n a_o â—aw_v full_a of_o mercy_n pity_n &_o clemency_n i_o presume_v you_o dare_v â—ot_n say_v it_o but_o let_v we_o use_v a_o other_o example_n of_o much_o â—ore_o moment_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o a_o law_n â—ad_a be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o be_v shall_v enter_v â—nto_o their_o dominion_n to_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o religion_n there_o receive_v and_o establish_v and_o to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o shall_v be_v treason_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o mild_a law_n a_o sweet_a law_n a_o law_n full_a of_o pity_n &_o compassion_n a_o law_n make_v for_o not_o spill_v their_o blood_n or_o will_v or_o can_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n have_v obey_v this_o law_n or_o do_v they_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o their_o lawful_a superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o disperse_v christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v seditious_a or_o to_o reconcile_v any_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o treason_n or_o do_v they_o fly_v though_o prince_n &_o emperor_n afterward_n by_o public_a edict_n do_v command_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o be_v there_o not_o another_o blood_n to_o be_v respect_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v guilty_a if_o he_o fly_v for_o fear_n or_o forsake_v his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o all_o this_o so_o or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v or_o have_v not_o english_a priest_n the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o help_v their_o country_n and_o countryman_n in_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n to_o stranger_n for_o who_o help_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n and_o incur_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o m._n attorney_n to_o speak_v a_o truth_n if_o you_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o fond_a and_o if_o of_o christian_a courage_n it_o be_v but_o trifle_a eloquence_n all_o that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o have_v use_v about_o the_o mildness_n sweetness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n child_n may_v be_v delight_v and_o delude_v with_o such_o babble_n but_o wiseman_n do_v laugh_v at_o they_o 18._o concern_v the_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o please_v you_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o arraignment_n â—t_z the_o bar_n with_o no_o small_a ostentation_n of_o worâ—es_n as_o be_v in_o your_o own_o centre_n namely_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n equivocation_n and_o some_o â—ther_n such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o much_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o that_o assembly_n &_o business_n so_o can_v your_o friend_n â—ave_n wish_v that_o either_o you_o have_v omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o handle_v they_o more_o substantial_o or_o as_o for_o equivocation_n equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n of_o a_o â—â—ne_n sense_n in_o a_o doubtful_a speech_n it_o seem_v plain_o â—â—at_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o meaâ—ing_n which_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learned_a â—en_n have_v in_o hold_v that_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n &_o no_o marvel_v for_o tâ—at_v it_o have_v not_o be_v i_o â—â—inke_v your_o education_n to_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o scrupulositie_n of_o word_n to_o wit_n what_o sense_n may_v â—e_v hold_v therein_o without_o sin_n &_o what_o not_o the_o â—â—amen_n of_o which_o matter_n belong_v to_o more_o tender_a â—_o timorous_a conscience_n than_o king_n
oftentimes_o run_v no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n hatred_n revenge_n vainglory_n covetuousnes_n appetite_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o mind_n which_o pervert_v justice_n and_o whereof_o most_o straight_o account_v must_v afterward_o be_v render_v for_o the_o same_o 54._o and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fiscall_v office_n and_o authority_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n much_o more_o in_o england_n where_o his_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o in_o other_o realm_n the_o defendant_n for_o his_o life_n have_v other_o attorneye_n and_o learned_a counsel_n allow_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o england_n all_o be_v commit_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o the_o king_n attorney_n only_o where_o the_o matter_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o prince_n interest_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o do_v all_o man_n see_v how_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o attorney_n think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o overthrow_v any_o man_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o opprobrious_a proceed_n by_o scoff_v jest_n exprobration_n urge_v of_o odious_a circumstance_n tale_n invention_n comparison_n rhetorical_a exaggeration_n &_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v in_o old_a time_n so_o uncivil_a and_o inhuman_a against_o man_n in_o misery_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o commonwealths_a though_o pagan_a and_o gentile_a do_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o actor_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o a_o defender_n and_o twice_o as_o much_o time_n for_o the_o defence_n as_o the_o actor_n have_v for_o his_o accusation_n 55._o all_o which_o point_v of_o aid_n and_o comfort_n do_v fail_v in_o our_o english_a trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o one_o more_o beside_o of_o singular_a importance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jury_n common_o be_v of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o thereby_o easy_o either_o deceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o colour_a argument_n of_o the_o accuser_n not_o have_v time_n to_o examine_v or_o judgement_n to_o discern_v they_o or_o lead_v by_o false_a affection_n or_o terrify_v by_o force_n of_o authority_n which_o in_o grave_a learned_a judge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o by_o this_o may_n m._n attorney_n acknowledge_n with_o i_o some_o part_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o office_n who_o by_o one_o only_o word_n look_v sign_n or_o action_n may_v oftentimes_o prejudice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o much_o more_o by_o so_o many_o exaggeration_n reproach_n and_o insolency_n use_v against_o they_o who_o remember_v not_o that_o late_a hateful_a exprobration_n to_o the_o unfortunate_a earl_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n robert_n and_o now_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o earl_n of_o that_o name_n and_o house_v and_o the_o other_o yet_o more_o bitter_a unto_o his_o secretary_n cuff_n that_o you_o will_v give_v he_o at_o length_n such_o a_o cuff_n as_o shall_v make_v his_o head_n to_o reel_v against_o the_o gallow_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v great_a encreasmente_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o taste_v of_o insolency_n never_o allow_v of_o by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v i_o end_v this_o my_o first_o speech_n with_o you_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o which_o ensue_v throughout_o this_o whole_a answer_n cath._n divine_a a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a content_n chapter_n and_o paragraphes_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whereby_o may_v be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o question_n between_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o error_n ignorance_n and_o truth_n and_o way_n to_o try_v the_o same_o chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_a concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o origin_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 23._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o different_a greatness_n of_o they_o both_o §_o 1._o pag._n 32._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n §_o 2._o pag._n 40._o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 47._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n §_o 1._o pag._n 57_o whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la chap._n four_o pag._n 63._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §_o 1._o pag._n 74._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n name_v de_n facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._o pag._n 92._o how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o pag._n 103._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 105._o the_o second_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o our_o country_n come_v not_o from_o king_n but_o from_o prelate_n §_o 2._o pag._n 108._o the_o thid_a demonstration_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v by_o our_o king_n and_o people_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o pag._n 113._o the_o fourh_n demonstration_n that_o confirmation_n privilege_n franquize_n of_o church_n monastery_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 4._o pag._n 124._o the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o appeal_v and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o foresaid_a sea_n of_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n §_o 5._o pag._n 131._o the_o six_o demonstration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n that_o live_v together_o in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v §_o 6._o pag._n 139._o the_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o §_o 7._o pagâ—_n 141._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n of_o the_o make_n tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n §_o 8._o pag._n 142._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n of_o the_o go_n of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n §_o 9_o pag._n 147._o the_o ten_o demonstration_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o england_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstration_n §_o 10._o pag._n 151._o of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o whether_o he_o take_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 155._o reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §_o 1._o pag._n 160._o of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o
as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n â—ingdoâ—es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o lawâ—â—_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a mattâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n â—_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o â—â—nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lauâ—ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a leâ—ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o roâ—â—_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kenâ—_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o
jurisdiction_n of_o his_o church_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o mean_n as_o at_o length_n he_o persuade_v k._n kenulphus_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o that_o himself_o may_v go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o affair_n you_o shall_v hear_v some_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o love_a lord_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n kenulphus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n under_o our_o dominion_n do_v send_v salutation_n of_o most_o sincere_a love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o pious_a a_o pastor_n in_o place_n of_o adrian_n decease_v leo._n he_o show_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o english_a man_n above_o other_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o say_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la meritò_fw-la quos_fw-la extremitas_fw-la orbis_fw-la tencâ—_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la quia_fw-la unde_fw-la tibi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dignitas_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la verâ—tas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la we_o also_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v above_o other_o man_n at_o your_o election_n for_o that_o whence_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o â—â—_o have_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o desire_v humble_o pope_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o his_o apostolicâ—â—â—_n benediction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o people_n well_o 〈◊〉_d benediction_n say_v he_o all_o my_o ancestor_n that_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n have_v obtain_v of_o your_o predecessor_n &_o i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n demand_v the_o same_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v take_v i_o for_o your_o adopt_a son_n as_o i_o do_v love_n you_o as_o the_o person_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v embrace_v you_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o obedience_n that_o i_o can_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 32._o and_o then_o yet_o further_o after_o diverse_a such_o speech_n of_o piety_n he_o come_v to_o beseech_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n &_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o the_o archbishop_n athelardus_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n &_o that_o the_o decision_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o who_o send_v s._n augustine_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n found_v that_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n kenulphus_n show_v moreover_o that_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o bishopric_n of_o mercia_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v for_o emnytie_n that_o he_o have_v with_o archbishop_n lambert_n and_o for_o advaunce_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n by_o make_v lichfield_n a_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o quare_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la humiles_fw-la exor_fw-la amus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la merito_fw-la clavis_fw-la scientia_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quaeratis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la vebis_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la seruandum_fw-la rescribere_fw-la dignemini_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n knowledge_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v worthy_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o will_v consult_v with_o your_o wise_a &_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o you_o do_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v it_o back_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o 32._o thus_o write_v k._n kenulphus_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la kenulpho_n regi_fw-la merciâ—rum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la leo_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o letter_n after_o congratulation_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n matter_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o institution_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o which_o institution_n he_o say_v he_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o mercia_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o &_o then_o for_o more_o commendation_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n though_o unworthy_o i_o do_v hold_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o pre-eminence_n as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o any_o repent_v nâ—t_a and_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n also_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v â—â—_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o he_o and_o by_o these_o two_o example_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulphus_n in_o their_o recourse_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v their_o state_n &_o dominion_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o like_a case_n and_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o themselves_o by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v power_n or_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o same_o â—â—pe_n 33._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n of_o mission_n out_o of_o our_o realm_n into_o diverse_a country_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o commission_n &_o not_o by_o temporal_a prince_n as_o all_o example_n do_v testify_v both_o the_o send_n of_o our_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n augustine_n laurence_n paulinus_n justus_n mellitus_n honorius_n &_o theodorus_n into_o england_n as_o also_o when_o germany_n frizland_n and_o other_o country_n be_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o englishman_n bonifacius_n willebrordus_n and_o other_o they_o take_v not_o their_o mission_n from_o temporal_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n no_o not_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o for_o when_o s._n willebrord_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o frisia_n which_o new_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n king_n pipin_n have_v subdue_v engl_n florentius_n write_v thus_o willebrord_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o frisia_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v licence_n of_o pope_n sergius_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o work_n of_o preach_v which_o have_v obtain_v he_o begin_v the_o same_o anno._n 693._o &_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a country_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o s._n bonifacius_n be_v of_o the_o german_n 34._o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o three_o demonstration_n may_v suffice_v because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o already_o rome_n but_o that_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v one_o other_o consideration_n of_o moment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v of_o certain_a dispensation_n use_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n &_o afterward_o for_o quet_v of_o man_n conscience_n when_o any_o scruple_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n when_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o famon_n monarch_n of_o our_o english_a realm_n die_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 839._o as_o stow_n reckon_v the_o year_n though_o other_o assign_v it_o some_o year_n before_o there_o remain_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a child_n call_v adelnulfus_n or_o ethelwolfus_n or_o adulphus_n for_o by_o all_o these_o three_o name_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a author_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o sub_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la padagâ—go_fw-la swithunâ—_n say_v malmesbury_n under_o the_o most_o holy_a schoolmaster_n s._n swithyll_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n sâ—â—thuâ—â—_n be_v at_o length_n make_v subdeacon_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o that_o church_n &_o some_o other_o as_o stow_n cit_v do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o abbott_n of_o geruaux_n
great_o this_o violent_a severity_n towards_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1084._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a monument_n of_o your_o royal_a virtue_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o afflict_v i_o and_o contristate_v my_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o that_o in_o the_o take_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n your_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n you_o have_v not_o that_o care_n which_o be_v convenient_a of_o your_o princely_a reputation_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o secular_a caution_n of_o your_o temporal_a state_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o not_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o very_a same_o violent_a nature_n of_o k._n william_n who_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o bear_v arm_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o continual_a bloodshed_n from_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o himself_o testify_v be_v that_o which_o pious_a and_o learned_a lanfranke_n nominate_v &_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a stygand_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n and_o mislike_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 1070._o that_o have_v command_v he_o sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n in_o normandy_n and_o to_o take_v that_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n do_v pass_v there_o he_o be_v utter_o dismay_v and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o by_o all_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o persuasion_n he_o can_v devise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n here_o in_o normandy_n command_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o i_o neither_o can_v any_o resistance_n of_o my_o part_n by_o lay_v forth_o the_o weakness_n â—f_n my_o body_n the_o unworthines_n of_o my_o person_n the_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o excuse_n take_v place_n with_o they_o wherefore_o at_o length_n i_o give_v my_o consent_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o into_o england_n conqueror_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o i_o wherein_o i_o find_v so_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n such_o rediousnes_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o myself_o such_o perturbation_n such_o tribulation_n such_o affliction_n such_o obduration_n such_o ambition_n such_o beastlynesse_n in_o other_o and_o do_v every_o day_n hear_v see_v and_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o loathe_v i_o to_o live_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v live_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o as_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a for_o the_o present_a so_o do_v i_o expect_v far_o great_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o do_v most_o humble_a beseech_v your_o highness_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n charge_n and_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o this_o charge_n that_o you_o will_v absolve_v i_o again_o &_o let_v i_o return_v to_o my_o monastical_a life_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o love_v and_o desire_n and_o let_v not_o i_o have_v denial_n in_o this_o one_o petition_n which_o have_v both_o piety_n justice_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o write_v the_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n with_o k._n william_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a king_n william_n and_o among_o other_o point_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la semper_fw-la devotione_fw-la compungat_fw-la â—ature_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v stir_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o compunction_n by_o spiritual_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o king_n william_n have_v most_o need_n of_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a compunction_n with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o affection_n be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n common_o than_o his_o judgement_n which_o himself_o confess_v with_o great_a lamentation_n at_o his_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n and_o other_o author_n 1087._o for_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o king_n have_v relate_v his_o hard_a proceed_n in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prick_v and_o bite_v inward_o with_o remorse_n and_o fear_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o action_n say_v he_o cruel_a rashness_n have_v rage_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o o_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o allmightie_a god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n wherewith_o i_o be_o great_o press_v etc._n etc._n death_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o town_n of_o meaux_n in_o france_n and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a church_n therein_o and_o cause_v two_o holy_a man_n anchorite_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o cell_n wherein_o they_o be_v include_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o very_o good_a catholic_a man_n &_o god_n strike_v he_o for_o it_o present_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o judgement_n satisfaction_n but_o of_o rage_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o sore_o repent_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n sai_z stow_z to_o the_o clergy_n of_o meaux_n ibid._n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v burn_v may_v be_v repair_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o like_a passionate_a accicident_n that_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n 1079._o when_o have_v upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o estate_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o write_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n thereof_o to_o be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o by_z hubert_z his_o legate_n then_o reside_v in_o england_n say_v that_o it_o be_v irreverentis_fw-la &_o impudentis_fw-la animi_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o irreverent_a and_o immodest_a mind_n to_o prohibit_v his_o bishop_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 2d_o which_o reprehension_n make_v he_o so_o enter_v into_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n when_o he_o return_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v himself_o afterward_o a_o most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n to_o the_o say_a church_n even_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n when_o henry_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o force_n impugn_a the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o have_v premiss_v this_o for_o k._n william_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o norman_a french_a &_o english_a race_n in_o number_n above_o twenty_o for_o the_o space_n well_o near_o of_o 500_o year_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o they_o upon_o interest_n anger_n fear_v prevention_n of_o imagine_a danger_n competency_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v doubtful_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o occasion_n their_o judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o never_o of_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o point_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v and_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o day_n and_o for_o k._n william_n conqueror_n in_o particular_a the_o several_a reason_n that_o do_v ensue_v may_v easy_o convince_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o show_v william_n conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §._o i._o 8._o first_o that_o before_o he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n as_o already_o we_o have_v notedâ—_n he_o send_v his_o whole_a cause_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o show_v he_o the_o pretence_n he_o have_v by_o his_o affinity_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n decease_v as_o also_o the_o say_v king_n election_n and_o nomination_n of_o he_o by_o testament_n the_o unworthines_n of_o harold_n the_o invader_n the_o occasion_n of_o just_a war_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o
office_n 1095._o for_o that_o say_v florentius_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o year_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o hold_v any_o synod_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o through_o england_n pontif._n whereunto_o malmesbury_n and_o edmerus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n anselmâ—_n as_o all_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o great_o urge_v to_o have_v licence_n but_o after_o a_o long_a combat_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o king_n &_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n favour_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n upon_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1095._o and_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n william_n his_o reign_n the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v extreme_o bait_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o follower_n stand_v constant_a in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 4._o which_o thing_n rufus_n perceive_v say_v malmesbury_n he_o send_v secret_o certain_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v vrban_n the_o second_o to_o send_v the_o pall_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v whereunto_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o messenger_n for_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o albanum_n name_v walta_n with_o the_o say_a pall_n who_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n so_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o entreat_v he_o so_o forcible_o to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o say_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o anselm_n with_o accustom_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n legat._n as_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n 5._o but_o this_o friendship_n last_v not_o long_o for_o that_o the_o very_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o old_a manner_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n s._n anselm_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o first_o by_o intercessor_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v diverse_a difficultye_n of_o his_o with_o vrban_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o licence_n for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v no_o such_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v less_o learned_a than_o pope_n vrban_n who_o counsel_n &_o direction_n he_o will_v ask_v rufus_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n sit_v down_o by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o story_n and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o that_o deny_v recourse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v go_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o with_o he_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_n which_o firm_a resolution_n the_o king_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o he_o use_v by_o messenger_n unto_o he_o diverse_a intreatye_n say_v walsingham_n and_o offer_v large_a promise_n of_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v stay_v 1â—97_n but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o but_o depart_v the_o realm_n though_o he_o be_v search_v and_o rifle_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o the_o port_n 6._o by_o all_o which_o story_n it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o albeit_o this_o young_a disorderly_a and_o passionate_a king_n be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n headstronge_a and_o violent_a in_o pursue_v his_o appetite_n &_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v that_o the_o pall_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v s._n anselm_n recourse_n thither_o but_o alas_o there_o pass_v not_o many_o year_n but_o god_n punish_v severe_o these_o grievous_a sin_n against_o his_o church_n for_o as_o both_o the_o foresay_a malmesbury_n &_o edmerus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o do_v write_v s._n anselm_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o pope_n vrban_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o bary_n in_o apulia_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n all_o lay-man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o presume_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n as_o also_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o layman_n hand_n which_o be_v think_v principal_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n william_n he_o return_v again_o some_o year_n after_o into_o france_n and_o there_o pass_v his_o banishment_n with_o great_a quietness_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v one_o day_n with_o s._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluniaecke_n rufus_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n for_o holiness_n the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o have_v see_v king_n william_n call_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sorrowful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whereat_o all_o the_o hearer_n marvel_v the_o next_o news_n they_o hear_v from_o england_n be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n be_v strange_o slay_v by_o a_o err_a arrow_n of_o his_o familiar_a servant_n tyrrell_n while_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o new-forrest_n and_o that_o be_v strike_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a without_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v diverse_a other_o the_o like_a presage_n and_o prognostication_n that_o happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o to_o other_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o england_n portend_v this_o event_n but_o neglect_v by_o he_o 7._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o though_o he_o be_v naught_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n say_v malmesbury_n and_o pernicious_a in_o his_o action_n as_o well_o to_o secular_a as_o clergy_n man_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o other_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o his_o father_n or_o ancestor_n nor_o ever_o be_v he_o note_v of_o any_o least_o difference_n therein_o nor_o do_v master_n attorney_n bring_v any_o instance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o ensue_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 1135._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a surname_v the_o conqueror_n who_o find_v the_o commodity_n by_o absence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o fair_a promise_n the_o good-will_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o that_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n as_o before_o under_o rufus_n you_o have_v hear_v 9_o what_o the_o say_v henry_n do_v swear_v and_o promise_n and_o what_o he_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n florentius_n that_o then_o live_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la die_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1100._o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o set_v free_a the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o brother_n day_n have_v be_v sell_v and_o let_v to_o farm_n first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o remove_v all_o unjust_a exaction_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v wrongful_o oppress_v before_o &_o command_v that_o peace_n and_o freedom_n shall_v be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o restore_v the_o law_n of_o s._n edward_n to_o all_o man_n in_o common_a with_o those_o addition_n or_o correction_n which_o his_o father_n have_v add_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n so_o florentius_n and_o what_o his_o father_n addition_n be_v and_o how_o great_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n and_o libertye_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o his_o life_n and_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o man_n enter_v unto_o his_o crown_n 10._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o point_n he_o never_o alter_v yet_o there_o pass_v not_o two_o year_n of_o his_o government_n but_o partly_o upon_o kingly_a appetite_n to_o have_v power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o
special_a ambassador_n the_o particular_a confidence_n that_o sundry_a pope_n have_v with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o he_o his_o send_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o year_n 1123._o william_n new_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thurstyn_n of_o york_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n and_o pall_v there_o for_o more_o honour_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sea_n 1213._o though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v procure_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o england_n as_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o do_v unto_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o florentius_n declare_v 21._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n 1125._o in_o which_o year_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n henry_n die_v that_o have_v keep_v so_o much_o stir_v about_o investiture_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n by_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n his_o legate_n cardinal_n johannes_n de_fw-fr crema_fw-la be_v present_a &_o precedent_n thereof_o wherein_o diverse_a canon_n be_v decree_v supremacy_n and_o in_o the_o three_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o aelaie-man_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o if_o be_v do_v the_o donation_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o the_o king_n take_v not_o to_o be_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o way_n repine_v at_o that_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n neither_o at_o this_o decree_n thereof_o that_o may_v concern_v both_o he_o &_o he_o which_o well_o declare_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n derive_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sole_a and_o solitary_a instance_n and_o this_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o attorney_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n baron_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o present_a as_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o royal_a power_n that_o whensoever_o the_o abbot_n of_o read_v shall_v die_v 1125._o that_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v do_v remain_v entire_a and_o free_a with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o custom_n thereof_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o prior_n &_o monk_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o read_v we_o do_v therefore_o ordain_v &_o establish_v this_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v ever_o because_o the_o abbot_n of_o reading_n have_v no_o revenue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o common_a with_o his_o brethren_n whosoever_o by_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v appoint_v abbot_n in_o this_o place_n by_o canonical_a election_n may_v not_o dispend_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o abbey_n by_o ill_a usage_n with_o his_o secular_a kinsman_n or_o any_o other_o but_o in_o entertain_v poor_a pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n not_o to_o give_v out_o the_o rent-land_n in_o fee_n neither_o that_o he_o make_v any_o servitor_n or_o soldier_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a garment_n of_o christ_n wherein_o let_v he_o be_v advisedlie_o provident_a that_o he_o entertain_v not_o young-one_n but_o that_o he_o entertain_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o discreet_a as_o well_o clark_n as_o lay-man_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o here_o i_o desire_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o battery_n m._n attorney_n bring_v forth_o against_o so_o strong_a and_o found_v a_o bulwark_n as_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o have_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o evident_a proof_n that_o king_n kenry_n as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n usage_n and_o practice_n so_o in_o this_o special_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_a prince_n acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a spiritual_a superiority_n and_o eminency_n in_o every_o occasion_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o m._n attorney_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v some_o substantial_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a proof_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o nor_o practise_v the_o same_o but_o hold_v this_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o derive_v from_o his_o crown_n in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v or_o may_v have_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n that_o give_v she_o all_o power_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a person_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o comâ—â—â—â—_n forth_o now_o with_o this_o one_o sole_a charter_n which_o you_o have_v heâ—â—â—_n whereby_o the_o say_a king_n as_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v do_v assure_v the_o land_n and_o temporal_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n that_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o royal_a power_n shall_v take_v away_o or_o distract_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o occasion_n after_o the_o abbot_n death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o free_a with_o all_o their_o right_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covent_n prior_n and_o monk_n thereof_o until_o a_o new_a abbot_n be_v canonical_o elect_v who_o shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o all_o common_a with_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v will_v to_o dispend_v the_o same_o religious_o according_a to_o the_o founder_n meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n itself_o you_o have_v hear_v 23._o and_o now_o what_o prove_v all_o this_o against_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n or_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v forth_o think_v you_o for_o here_o â—_o mention_v only_o of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o assure_v the_o possession_n and_o due_a use_n of_o the_o monastery_n temporalitye_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o meaning_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o draw_v in_o to_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a king_n that_o found_v sundry_a monasterye_n before_o the_o conquest_n namely_o k._n ethelbert_n that_o of_o canterbury_n k._n offa_n that_o of_o s._n alban_n k._n edward_n that_o of_o westminster_n and_o other_o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n which_o founder_v of_o pious_a work_n charter_n have_v by_o the_o canon-lawe_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o donation_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o perpetual_a intention_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n also_o to_o grant_v they_o authority_n oftentimes_o to_o dispose_v and_o ordain_v spiritual_a privilege_n to_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o out_o of_o diverse_a like_o charter_n and_o grant_n you_o have_v hear_v â—_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o this_o which_o here_o m._n attorney_n allege_v though_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v his_o main_a proposition_n of_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n crown_n 24._o whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o this_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n we_o do_v ordain_v as_o ru_a 〈…〉_z regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o royal_a power_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v statâ—iâ—â—_fw-mi autem_fw-la tam_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quam_fw-la regius_fw-la prospectu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o less_o than_o nothing_o value_v import_v only_o that_o he_o both_o as_o king_n and_o founder_n forbid_v all_o man_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n either_o by_o spiritual_a or_o royal_a authority_n even_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v k._n edgar_n before_o prohibit_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n found_v by_o he_o ibid._n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la vel_fw-la laicorum_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominium_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o lay-person_n have_v dominion_n over_o it_o or_o over_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o signifyinge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o privilege_n notwithstanding_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n of_o england_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v presume_v of_o this_o other_o of_o k._n henry_n as_o also_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o he_o bear_v even_o in_o this_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o put_v ecclesiastical_a before_o royal_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o final_o all_o this_o avail_v
reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 14._o but_o now_o to_o pass_v to_o another_o consideration_n about_o the_o same_o king_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o nothing_o show_v more_o this_o â—_z true_a affection_n devotion_n and_o confidence_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n than_o his_o own_o recourse_n thereunto_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n against_o he_o for_o than_o he_o write_v a_o very_a lamentable_a letter_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n 136._o begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la alexandre_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n salutem_fw-la &_o devotae_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la in_o which_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o vbipleniorem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la contulerat_fw-la mihi_fw-la dommâ—â—_n ibi_fw-la gravius_fw-la i_o flagellat_n &_o quod_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la contra_fw-la sanguineâ—â—â—eum_fw-la &_o viscera_fw-la mea_fw-la cogor_fw-la odium_fw-la mortale_fw-la concipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o god_n have_v give_v i_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n there_o do_v he_o most_o whip_v i_o now_o and_o that_o which_o without_o tear_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o conceive_v mortal_a hatred_n against_o my_o own_o blood_n and_o my_o own_o bowel_n my_o friend_n have_v leave_v i_o affliction_n and_o those_o of_o my_o own_o house_n do_v seek_v my_o life_n &_o this_o secret_a conjuration_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v so_o intoxicated_a the_o mind_n of_o all_o my_o most_o familiar_a friend_n as_o they_o prefer_v their_o traitorous_a obedience_n to_o my_o son_n and_o will_v rather_o beg_v with_o he_o then_o reign_v with_o i_o and_o enjoy_v most_o ample_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n abseâ—â—_n corpore_fw-la presen_v tamen_fw-la animo_fw-la i_o vestris_fw-la advolno_fw-la genibus_fw-la i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o mind_n with_o you_o do_v cast_v myself_o at_o your_o knee_n vestrae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n experiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it quid_fw-la possit_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v under_o your_o jurisdiction_n let_v england_n learn_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v promitto_fw-la i_o dispositioni_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la pariturum_fw-la i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v your_o disposition_n in_o all_o hang_v 15._o thus_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n with_o tear_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherewith_o pope_n alexander_n be_v great_o move_v send_v commandment_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o write_v earnest_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o rebellion_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o this_o confident_a recourse_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n declare_v well_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o conform_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n and_o do_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o heerupon_o he_o fowd_v the_o security_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n by_o his_o first_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n eleanor_n as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o divorce_n from_o king_n lewes_n be_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n declaringe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v invalide_v and_o no_o marriage_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v marry_v within_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o again_o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o same_o king_n as_o stow_n relate_v procure_v dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o his_o legat-cardinall_n 1160._o henricus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la papionensis_n to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o margaret_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n authority_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o of_o three_o year_n old_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n with_o so_o manifest_a peril_n of_o his_o whole_a succession_n thereby_o if_o he_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therein_o or_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o 17._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a king_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o waltam_n in_o essex_n certain_a secular_a canon_n that_o live_v not_o with_o edification_n and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n regular_a canon_n presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o rex_fw-la say_v hoveden_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la instituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr waltham_n canonicos_fw-la regulares_fw-la the_o king_n do_v appoint_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o waltham_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v walsingham_n upon_o the_o year_n 1177._o 1177._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vigil_n of_o penticost_n authoritate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sub_fw-la praesentia_fw-la regis_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v 18._o and_o the_o same_o walsingham_n two_o year_n after_o that_o again_o do_v record_v another_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n in_o england_n which_o be_v that_o he_o exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n roger_n that_o be_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o city_n england_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v he_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o archbishop_n do_v like_o thereof_o but_o can_v not_o let_v the_o same_o 19_o and_o final_o to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o this_o king_n obedience_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o choler_n and_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o such_o other_o perturbation_n as_o do_v draw_v he_o strong_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o do_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o after_o he_o repent_v i_o shall_v end_v with_o one_o short_a narration_n only_o of_o the_o foresay_a walsingham_n or_o a_o strange_a extremity_n and_o adversity_n of_o fortune_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v he_o at_o one_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o devout_a mind_n towards_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1174._o which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o his_o say_a martyrdom_n at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n state_n be_v this_o as_o partly_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n conjoin_v himself_o with_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n drive_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o their_o father_n press_v he_o sore_o with_o great_a army_n in_o normandy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o france_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n his_o wife_n queen_n eleanor_n in_o england_n conspire_v with_o her_o say_a son_n incite_v by_o her_o example_n many_o other_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o raise_v diverse_a rebellion_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a army_n on_o the_o north-side_n and_o philip_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n be_v enter_v with_o another_o on_o the_o southside_n at_o which_o time_n k._n henry_n see_v himself_o in_o these_o strait_n and_o not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o resolve_v at_o the_o length_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o first_o to_o succour_v the_o principal_a part_n 11â—4_n but_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o tempest_n as_o see_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n erectis_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la luminibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o desire_v god_n deliver_v that_o see_v his_o intention_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o peace_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v our_o author_n admit_v present_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o our_o humble_a king_n and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o hampton-port_n with_o all_o his_o people_n who_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o give_v himself_o to_o penance_n use_v say_v he_o a_o very_a thin_a diet_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o water_n only_o and_o cast_v of_o all_o temporal_a care_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o city_n as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n never_o cease_v until_o he_o come_v to_o
temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speakâ—_n to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o yea_o cruel_o delay_n for_o so_o long_a time_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n or_o rather_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o to_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n and_o final_o i_o know_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o your_o power_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v evacuate_v in_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n 42._o thus_o write_v this_o afflict_a queen_n unto_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o write_v diverse_a other_o great_a personage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n â—p_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_v petrus_n blesensis_n and_o among_o other_o the_o foresay_a gualterus_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n and_o governor_n of_o england_n power_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n who_o after_o many_o reason_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o exerat_fw-la ergo_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n gladium_fw-la manus_fw-la vestra_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la tanto_fw-la filis_fw-la debeatis_fw-la exhibeatis_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la ut_fw-la experientia_fw-la mediante_fw-la addiscant_fw-la minores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la filii_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la â—obis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la debeant_fw-la expectare_fw-la let_v your_o hand_n then_o most_o clement_a father_n draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n and_o do_v you_o show_v by_o work_n how_o much_o you_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o child_n as_o be_v k._n richard_n so_o as_o by_o experiencâ—_n your_o lesser_a and_o low_a child_n may_v learn_v how_o much_o help_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o you_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o he_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v what_o opinion_n man_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o mark_v as_o also_o m._n attorney_n how_o usual_a a_o phrase_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o name_v two_o distinct_a sword_n the_o one_o of_o constantine_n the_o other_o of_o peter_n thâ—_n one_o temporal_a over_o body_n the_o other_o spiritual_a over_o soul_n and_o thâ—â—_n the_o late_a be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a which_o be_v the_o speech_n also_o and_o phrase_n of_o king_n edgar_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n if_o you_o remember_v &_o be_v now_o here_o use_v again_o and_o so_o be_v ever_o after_o until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o by_o this_o our_o deduction_n will_v appear_v 10._o and_o only_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o country_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sword_n or_o power_n one_o temporal_a in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a in_o the_o pope_n attorney_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n whole_a book_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o purporte_n thereof_o be_v as_o have_v be_v see_v to_o prove_v that_o either_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o sword_n &_o power_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o use_v and_o exercise_v by_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n 44._o but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o vanity_n in_o truth_n &_o absurdity_n of_o that_o paradox_n refute_v by_o all_o this_o here_o set_v down_o concern_v k._n richard_n and_o many_o example_n more_o may_v be_v allege_v during_o his_o reign_n after_o his_o return_n again_o to_o england_n who_o meaning_n to_o evacuate_v the_o alienation_n of_o many_o thing_n sell_v lend_v or_o empaw_v before_o for_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o winchester_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o new_a order_n and_o among_o other_o he_o set_v down_o capitula_fw-la placitorum_fw-la corona_n regis_fw-la the_o head_n or_o chief_a branch_n of_o plea_n 445._o that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n crown_n or_o court_n wherein_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v contain_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o de_fw-fr advocationibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la donatione_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o advowson_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la pretend_v which_o be_v a_o small_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o may_v be_v in_o any_o secular_a man_n whatsoever_o that_o buyld_v or_o found_v a_o church_n and_o matthaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o normandy_n under_o k._n richard_n commend_v he_o high_o for_o deliver_v the_o say_a church_n de_fw-fr longo_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la iugo_fw-la from_o a_o long_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n which_o secular_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v bring_v in_o upon_o she_o under_o other_o king_n and_o duke_n by_o often_o draw_v clergyman_n to_o secular_a judge_n and_o tribunal_n 8._o invadinge_n their_o good_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n break_v their_o privilege_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o the_o say_a author_n say_v ipso_fw-la glorioso_fw-it rege_fw-la richardo_n annuente_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la disponente_fw-la emendata_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v amend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o glorious_a king_n richard_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n himself_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o normandy_n 45._o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o run_v over_o many_o other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o effect_n for_o proof_n of_o king_n richard_n true_a catholic_a devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n during_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n there_o be_v 4._o or_o 5._o epistle_n exstant_fw-la in_o hoveden_n write_v to_o diverse_a party_n by_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o he_o write_v one_o soon_o after_o another_o concern_v the_o forename_a geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o canon_n and_o other_o accuse_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la â—enationibus_fw-la &_o aucupio_fw-la totius_fw-la animi_fw-la studium_fw-la applicabat_fw-la bishop_n that_o he_o apply_v his_o whole_a mind_n hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o again_o de_fw-fr inhonesta_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o inutili_fw-la conversatione_fw-la they_o accuse_v he_o of_o dishonest_a life_n and_o unprofitable_a conversation_n for_o which_o though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n yet_o not_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o rome_n nor_o lend_v his_o lawful_a defence_n or_o purgation_n thither_o he_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n bull_n and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o take_v it_o evil_a 428._o or_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o praecepit_fw-la illum_fw-la dessesire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n de_fw-fr episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o the_o vice-comitatu_a eboraci_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o the_o vicountship_n of_o york_n 46._o but_o afterward_o celestinus_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o say_v geffrey_n amend_v his_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v misit_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la deprecatorias_fw-la ad_fw-la richardum_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_a pope_n innocentius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o k._n richard_n of_o england_n request_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o fatherly_a admonition_n 176._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o brotherly_a familiarity_n again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o his_o request_n and_o suffer_v he_o in_o peace_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o petition_n join_v with_o some_o commination_n as_o you_o see_v the_o king_n obey_v send_v diverâ—_n bishop_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o name_n hoveden_n set_v down_o in_o spiritu_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la postulantes_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la
against_o all_o clergyman_n man_n as_o he_o seize_v 〈◊〉_d most_o part_n of_o their_o good_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n innocentius_n write_v diverse_a letter_n to_o pacify_v he_o 〈…〉_z angry_o to_o he_o again_o affirmaeâ—s_n say_v our_o 〈…〉_z electione_n simul_fw-la &_o promotione_fw-la nâ—rvicensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 〈…〉_z revocari_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d and_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la corona_n sua_fw-la â—â—abit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o will_v stand_v if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o libertye_n of_o his_o crown_n even_o unto_o death_n et_fw-fr si_fw-fr de_fw-fr prae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerit_fw-la exaâ—ditus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la romaâ—â—_n petentibus_fw-la maris_fw-la semitas_fw-la angu_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o premise_n he_o threaten_v to_o â—â—â—iten_v the_o passage_n of_o sea_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o 58._o in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a displeasure_n take_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n spiritual_a nor_o ascri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o supremacy_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o but_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o libertye_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v as_o there_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o liâ—â—ing_n though_o the_o election_n thereof_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o say_a monk_n to_o who_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n the_o say_a election_n appertain_v and_o true_o many_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n at_o that_o time_n do_v wiâ—h_n that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v not_o stand_v so_o hard_o with_o k._n john_n in_o 〈◊〉_d point_n as_o this_o be_v john_n for_o contend_v he_o with_o a_o person_n grateful_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o archbishopric_n for_o from_o this_o disgust_n proceed_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o misery_n that_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o namely_o the_o king_n rage_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v strange_a and_o lamentable_a the_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o last_v for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n without_o celebrate_v of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o other_o infinite_a trouble_n thereof_o ensure_v the_o say_a king_n so_o rage_v on_o the_o otherside_n for_o diverse_a year_n together_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o himself_o special_o after_o he_o see_v his_o nephew_n otho_n to_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n 59_o many_o strange_a act_n be_v recount_v of_o k._n john_n in_o this_o time_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n who_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v he_o for_o pledge_n their_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o next_o of_o lâ—yn_n and_o for_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o wilâ—â—â—â—_n erause_n barâ—â—_n cast_v out_o a_o word_n that_o she_o doubt_v lest_o her_o child_n may_v be_v use_v by_o duke_n geoffrey_n child_n be_v to_o wit_v 〈…〉_z his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n send_v to_o apprehend_v they_o all_o indignation_n and_o they_o 〈…〉_z he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o so_o hardly_o as_o he_o take_v 〈…〉_z and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o windesâ—r_a castle_n 1210._o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o â—â—â—â—ris_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n write_v the_o king_n fury_n to_o hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d great_a &_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a act_n of_o cruelty_n ut_fw-la 〈…〉_z extuteret_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la that_o it_o will_v make_v even_o tyrant_n to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o add_v further_a mukâ—rum_fw-la nobiliam_fw-la vxores_fw-la &_o sâ—tiâ—_n apprâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d do_v oppress_v and_o use_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o land_n goodâ—_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o noble_a man_n but_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v further_a that_o be_v one_o day_n at_o nottingham_n and_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o welshman_n begin_v to_o stir_v he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o 28._o fair_a young_a child_n which_o he_o have_v for_o pledge_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o that_o nation_n 1212._o and_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v together_o upon_o one_o gallows_n in_o the_o year_n 1212._o 60._o he_o cause_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o jew_n through_o 〈◊〉_d glaud_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o be_v take_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—ted_v to_o know_v where_o there_o money_n be_v who_o common_o 〈…〉_z the_o violence_n of_o the_o say_a torture_n give_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o more_o too_o and_o when_o in_o bristol_n they_o have_v torture_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o torture_n the_o king_n give_v this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o eâ—ery_a day_n he_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o his_o tooth_n pull_v out_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d test_n despite_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o money_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d seven_o tooth_n to_o be_v so_o pull_v out_o in_o seven_o sundry_a day_n 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o eight_o tooth_n bind_v himself_o to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n 61._o the_o same_o author_n relate_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o say_a king_n meet_v one_o day_n a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n that_o lead_v bind_v a_o murderer_n towards_o prison_n that_o have_v rob_v and_o slay_v a_o priest_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o have_v kill_v a_o enemy_n of_o i_o let_v he_o goâ—â—â—â—_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o at_o another_o time_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o â—â—â—ring_v that_o a_o certain_a clerk_n by_o mere_a chance_n have_v 〈◊〉_d woman_n to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o flee_v and_o the_o justice_n have_v 〈◊〉_d three_o other_o clerk_n who_o they_o find_v dwell_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n though_o utter_o guyltlesse_a of_o the_o faâ—â—_n the_o king_n compound_v they_o all_o three_o to_o be_v hang_v ibid_fw-la and_o moreover_o when_o the_o semidome_n be_v put_v under_o interdict_v rex_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o fâ—riam_fw-la uâ—â—sus_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d author_n in_o verba_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la prâ—â—upit_fw-la iuraâ—per_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o fury_n do_v 〈…〉_z blasphemous_a word_n swear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o godâ—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—soever_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o roman_n in_o any_o of_o his_o landâ—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z to_o rome_n with_o their_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o nosthrel_n 〈…〉_z he_o speak_v also_o word_n as_o though_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n 62._o but_o above_o all_o fury_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v soon_o after_o joan._n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 1213._o when_o he_o send_v sir_n thomas_n hâ—â—thington_n and_o sir_n ralph_n nicholson_n knight_n and_o sir_n râ—â—â—rt_n of_o london_n priest_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o great_a maâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n king_n of_o africa_n morocco_n and_o spain_n name_v miramumilinus_n offer_v to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o he_o moor_n and_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n &_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o assist_v he_o but_o when_o the_o say_v maâ—â—â—â—â—tan_n great_a prince_n be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n inform_v himself_o of_o the_o particularâ—_n of_o his_o person_n &_o state_n show_v contempt_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o his_o offer_n as_o our_o author_n that_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n set_v down_o at_o large_a k._n john_n take_v another_o resolution_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a extreme_a resolve_v not_o only_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o and_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n and_o feudatory_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n john_n by_o payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n every_o year_n there_o unto_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o do_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d large_a charter_n seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o gold_n send_v the_o same_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n upon_o the_o year_n 1214._o 63._o and_o by_o this_o and_o other_o such_o token_n of_o his_o hearty_a conversion_n and_o sorrow_n for_o thing_n past_a he_o so_o gain_v the_o say_a pope_n that_o survive _v he_o as_o he_o have_v he_o his_o most_o earnest_a defendor_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o both_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o his_o
stranger_n that_o have_v benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a live_n within_o the_o realm_n both_o religious_a and_o other_o to_o which_o consideration_n he_o have_v these_o particular_a motive_n peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n and_o state_n that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n before_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n of_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o as_o due_a unto_o he_o by_o succession_n for_o that_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n male_a in_o blood_n to_o king_n philip_n the_o 4._o surname_v the_o fair_a that_o by_o his_o mother_n queen_n isabel_n be_v his_o grandfather_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v frenchman_n have_v and_o lie_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n for_o seventy_o year_n together_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n that_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n and_o thereby_o not_o fit_a as_o be_v pretend_v to_o teach_v preach_v or_o reside_v there_o king_n edward_n beside_o the_o regard_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n enter_v into_o jealousy_n also_o of_o state_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o his_o pretence_n in_o france_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o more_o prick_v to_o make_v the_o prohibition_n and_o law_n which_o he_o do_v 4._o but_o yet_o write_v first_o thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n request_v redress_n and_o remedy_n immediate_o from_o that_o sea_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v â—341_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v walsingham_n for_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o which_o once_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n but_o of_o profuse_a liberality_n make_v provision_n unto_o two_o french_a cardinal_n for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n upon_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v command_v first_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o surcease_v and_o depart_v the_o land_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n &_o then_o write_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o famous_a letter_n say_v our_o author_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o and_o other_o do_v set_v down_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la domino_fw-la clemanti_n divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o vniversalâ—â—_o 〈◊〉_d summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la francia_n &_o anglia_fw-it etc._n etc._n â—â—â—uota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatâ—rum_fw-la six_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o letter_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n he_o lay_v down_o first_o how_o all_o the_o bishopric_n prelacye_n rome_n and_o benefice_n 〈◊〉_d england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_a king_n â—ishops_n and_o nobleman_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o poor_a releive_v the_o church_n serve_v the_o prince_n assist_v by_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o the_o say_a prelate_n according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o â—_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n grandfather_n and_o otherwise_o often_o repeat_v upon_o other_o occasion_n all_o these_o good_a end_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v evacuate_v by_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a reserve_v the_o collâ—tions_n of_o such_o spiritual_a live_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unfit_a man_n &_o stranger_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v prefer_v and_o thereby_o englishman_n discourage_v and_o damnify_v the_o patron_n of_o benefice_n deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o presentation_n &_o many_o other_o such_o inconvenience_n ensue_v 3._o 6._o wherefore_o consider_v all_o these_o point_n say_v the_o king_n pâ—â—sata_fw-la etiam_fw-la devotionis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la quae_fw-la domus_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la &_o â—â—pulus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la perstiterunt_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la in_o obedientia_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v also_o the_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n wherewith_o our_o kingly_a family_n as_o also_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v persevere_v hitherto_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o seem_v right_a that_o you_o as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o his_o child_n shall_v with_o paternal_a affection_n alleviate_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o say_a child_n and_o permit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o patron_n of_o benefice_n may_v have_v that_o solace_n as_o to_o present_v fit_a person_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v patron_n and_o that_o cathedral_n church_n &_o other_o of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n restriction_n by_o free_a election_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o â—â—seech_v your_o benignity_n to_o vouchsafe_v even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o foresaâ—â—_n scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o put_v quick_o some_o whole-some_a temperament_n unto_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o who_o do_v â—â—â—rence_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v your_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o paternae_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la quie_n scamâ—â—_n may_v rest_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o us._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—lissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sua_fw-la sancta_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la prospera_fw-la &_o lonâ—â—â—_n the_o most_o high_a god_n preserve_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n for_o many_o and_o prosperous_a year_n give_v at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o september_n upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n over_o france_n and_o 27._o over_o england_n 7._o here_o we_o see_v with_o what_o respect_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a king_n edward_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o restraint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v more_o his_o confidence_n and_o acknowledgement_n towards_o the_o say_a sea_n he_o send_v soon_o after_o the_o very_a same_o year_n unto_o the_o say_a clement_n the_o 6._o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n by_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o derby_n pope_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n spenser_n and_o stafford_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o judgement_n or_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o trial_n say_v walsingham_n but_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n he_o have_v 4._o year_n before_o that_o write_v large_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o say_a right_n unto_o this_o man_n predecessor_n pope_n benedictus_n the_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n himself_o be_v then_o at_o antwerp_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1339._o and_o 13._o of_o his_o reign_n 8._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o title_n which_o the_o other_o before_o and_o that_o to_o the_o cardinal_n amabilium_fw-la deo_fw-la patrum_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la collegio_fw-la venerando_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o a_o large_a demonstration_n of_o his_o title_n he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la apud_fw-la vestrae_fw-la viscera_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la detrahentium_fw-la informatio_fw-la amula_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o emulous_a information_n of_o detractor_n he_o find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n against_o such_o a_o son_n of_o you_o as_o by_o hereditary_a right_n of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n do_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o immoveable_o persist_v in_o your_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v intimate_v this_o process_n of_o our_o justice_n to_o the_o say_a crown_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o we_o by_o detain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o holy_a highness_n that_o by_o your_o supreme_a and_o holy_a measure_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n whereunto_o belong_v upon_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o who_o appertain_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o supereminency_n of_o tribunal_n you_o will_v favour_v our_o right_n so_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la à _fw-la vestro_fw-la sancto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la presidente_fw-la iudicio_fw-la
he_o great_a difficultye_n notwithstanding_o both_o therein_o and_o by_o domestical_a conspiracy_n not_o only_o the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n etc._n but_o his_o own_o nobility_n also_o kindred_n and_o chief_a officer_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o war_n and_o conquest_n and_o his_o life_n and_o health_n most_o desire_v both_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n in_o france_n leave_v a_o little_a child_n of_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v but_o can_v not_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o this_o young_a infant_n then_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n 146â—_n of_o two_o so_o great_a realm_n and_o crown_v in_o paris_n itself_o which_o no_o other_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o draw_v out_o a_o long_a reign_n for_o almost_o forty_o year_n but_o entangle_v with_o many_o adversity_n and_o variety_n of_o fortune_n in_o which_o he_o lose_v first_o all_o his_o state_n of_o france_n not_o only_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o other_o likewise_o which_o his_o progenitor_n have_v inherit_v by_o lawful_a succession_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v also_o at_o home_o his_o kindred_n &_o trusty_a friend_n that_o by_o civil_a war_n be_v cut_v of_o he_o lose_v at_o length_n his_o kingdom_n be_v twice_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o final_o his_o life_n and_o progeny_n &_o become_v a_o pitiful_a example_n of_o princely_a misery_n and_o so_o this_o line_n of_o lancaster_n enter_v by_o god_n designment_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a line_n of_o edward_n and_o richard_n before_o mention_v and_o especial_o that_o as_o many_o think_v of_o their_o rough_a proceed_n with_o the_o church_n now_o be_v punish_v also_o themselves_o by_o another_o line_n of_o york_n for_o continue_v the_o say_v rigorous_a and_o prejudicial_a law_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n thereof_o 6._o which_o be_v write_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o as_o polidor_n note_v and_o he_o promise_v reformation_n therein_o but_o the_o thing_n depend_v of_o consent_n of_o parliament_n be_v never_o effect_v nor_o that_o good_a motion_n put_v in_o execution_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o all_o these_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v perfect_o and_o zealous_o catholic_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o infinite_a argument_n be_v extant_a thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o this_o point_n also_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n that_o have_v ensue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o by_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o procure_v and_o assist_v the_o general_n council_n indict_v at_o pisa_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o extinguish_n thereof_o as_o not_o only_o he_o send_v learned_a prelate_n upon_o his_o charge_n thither_o to_o help_v &_o assist_v the_o say_a council_n as_o namely_o robert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o write_v very_o pious_a letter_n also_o both_o to_o gregory_n the_o 12._o that_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o to_o all_o his_o cardinal_n by_o a_o special_a embassadge_n of_o his_o own_o persuade_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o prudent_a reason_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o promise_v of_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n as_o the_o other_o antipope_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 13._o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v of_o which_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o another_o to_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n say_v 1490._o cupientes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quem_fw-la zelum_fw-la habuimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la detur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v that_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o kingdom_n send_v our_o letter_n unto_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o when_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n take_v no_o great_a effect_n until_o five_o year_n after_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o say_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o follow_v his_o father_n piety_n herein_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n chychley_n to_o call_v â—â—â—â—t_v a_o council_n in_o england_n to_o choose_v fit_a english_a prelate_n to_o be_v send_v to_o that_o council_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o salysburie_n send_v before_o to_o pisa_n constance_n but_o bath_n and_o hereford_n also_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n prior_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o famous_a learned_a man_n to_o who_o the_o king_n add_v for_o his_o ambassador_n the_o earl_n of_o warwycke_n to_o accompany_v they_o thither_o where_o the_o say_a schism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o martin_n the_o 5._o be_v establish_v in_o that_o seat_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v put_v in_o peace_n thereby_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o wickcliffian_n and_o lollard_n be_v especial_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v present_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o england_n by_o the_o zealous_a commandment_n of_o the_o say_a k_o henry_n the_o 5._o though_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v prevent_v that_o decree_n by_o make_v temporal_a law_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o church_n law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o say_a lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wicklifist_n and_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burneed_a and_o so_o do_v k._n henry_n the_o 6._o also_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v their_o belief_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o former_a complaint_n they_o recall_v not_o the_o say_v restraint_n law_n or_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o progenitor_n whereof_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o answer_v the_o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n our_o of_o their_o reign_v instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o the_o attorney_n 8._o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n instance_n though_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o there_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n 9_o the_o catholic_a divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o resolve_v this_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n answer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n take_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n concern_v the_o collector_n authority_n as_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o have_v the_o say_a collector_n by_o his_o office_n any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o by_o particular_a commission_n judge_n and_o common_o those_o collection_n be_v make_v cum_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la principis_fw-la with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o they_o be_v make_v archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o peer_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o do_v live_v under_o his_o protection_n â—_o but_o not_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o for_o than_o may_v he_o execute_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o other_o also_o which_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o temporal_a judge_n give_v they_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v in_o that_o time_n as_o lawful_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o attorney_n 269._o 9_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v
all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o â—â—ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v
tribunal_n no_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o usual_a nor_o general_o receive_v than_o this_o though_o m._n attorney_n presume_v to_o affirm_v here_o that_o this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v affirm_v it_o so_o flatt_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o confutation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n their_o person_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n that_o ratify_v the_o church-canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereunto_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n handle_v in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n may_v evident_o be_v overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o law_n use_v and_o custom_n since_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o namely_o and_o express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o recite_v before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o all_o the_o say_a conqueror_n posterity_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o when_o write_v statute_n have_v first_o their_o beginning_n &_o namely_o that_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o which_o law_n and_o statute_n the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v often_o and_o ordinary_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 21._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o statute_n speak_v thus_o â—_o when_o a_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o guylte_n of_o felony_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n on_o such_o peril_n as_o belong_v to_o it_o after_o the_o custom_n aforetymes_o use_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o contradictory_n word_n to_o m._n attorney_n that_o say_v this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n nor_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n the_o instance_n also_o of_o bigamye_n allege_v before_o by_o m._n attorney_n first_o and_o answer_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o do_v evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o refute_v m._n attorney_n for_o that_o the_o king_n counsel_n refuse_v there_o to_o deliver_v certain_a felon_n demand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o be_v bigamye_n or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o thereby_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n this_o i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o before_o that_o council_n bigamyes_n also_o have_v that_o privilege_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v praelati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la clericos_fw-la exigâ—runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberandos_fw-la 1._o these_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n do_v exact_a or_o require_v those_o felon_n to_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n &_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o demand_v it_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o and_o conform_v to_o this_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a edward_n â—_o we_o find_v the_o law_n to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n a_o clerk_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n heretofore_o use_v so_o there_o where_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n 23._o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o diverse_a other_o like_a decree_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o namely_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n church_n that_o the_o archbishop_n arundel_n see_v this_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o weaken_v by_o former_a king_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n effectual_o and_o obtain_v say_v the_o register_n ut_fw-la vetus_fw-la cleri_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la renovaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la regium_fw-la tribunal_n raperentur_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o king_n arundellij_fw-la that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o notorious_o know_v in_o england_n in_o those_o day_n as_o when_o upon_o the_o year_n 1405._o in_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n richard_n scroop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o choler_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o be_v gaston_n the_o chief_a justice_n as_o harpesfield_n note_v out_o of_o the_o say_v bishop_n life_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o polichronicon_a archbishop_n know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n refuse_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sir_n ralph_n euer_v and_o sir_n william_n fulthrop_n knight_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n arm_a commission_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n great_o complain_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n and_o denounce_v to_o k._n henry_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o give_v not_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o a_o great_a schism_n thereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o be_v do_v 24._o but_o much_o auncient_a than_o this_o we_o may_v allege_v diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o in_o part_n before_o treat_v of_o their_o time_n as_o of_o one_o peter_n riâ—all_v who_o have_v be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o 3._o and_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o as_o matthew_n paris_n write_v domine_fw-la clericus_fw-la sum_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la incarcerari_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la laicorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la deputari_fw-la my_o liege_n i_o be_o a_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v nor_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o laieman_n the_o king_n answer_v te_o ut_fw-la laicum_fw-la hactenûs_fw-la gesâ—isti_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la laico_fw-la cui_fw-la meum_fw-la commisi_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la exigo_fw-la time_n thou_o have_v bear_v thyself_o hitherto_o as_o a_o laieman_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o a_o laieman_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o treasure_n i_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v find_v with_o armour_n under_o his_o clergy_n attire_n both_o for_o this_o &_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_a seem_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v deliver_v again_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o carry_v to_o winchester_n and_o there_o leave_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 25._o and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o one_o ralph_n briton_n a_o clerk_n and_o chaâ—on_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n who_o likewise_o have_v be_v k._n henry_n treasurer_n 1239._o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o diverse_a crime_n touch_v treason_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n urge_v their_o say_a privilege_n dismiss_v rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulsum_fw-la say_v paris_n licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o unwilling_a command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v let_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o peaceable_o dismiss_v so_o as_o this_o exemption_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v and_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o thomas_n
pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o how_o the_o same_o begin_v cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v in_o england_n except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n and_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 28._o &_o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 27._o c._n calixtus_n the_o pope_n his_o meeting_n with_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o normandy_n cap._n 8._o n._n 14._o campian_n &_o his_o fellow-martyr_n protestation_n at_o their_o death_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 12._o canon-lawe_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 17._o canutus_n k._n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 72._o catholic_a religion_n the_o birthright_n of_o englishman_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholicke-recusants_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o catholic_n false_o accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 18._o caudrey_n the_o clerk_n his_o case_n cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la cause_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o fall_a out_o and_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap_n 15._o num_fw-la 1.2_o &_o 3_o ceadwalla_n k._n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 83._o his_o baptism_n there_o and_o death_n ibid._n celestine_n pope_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o absence_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 33._o charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great-charter_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o church-libertyes_a confirm_v by_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 43._o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 21.22.23_o &_o 24._o civil_a war_n in_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o clergyman_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o temporal_a affair_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34._o but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o clergyman_n person_n exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 37._o clerk_n ever_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judge_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o collation_n of_o benefice_n by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o comparison_n between_o catholic_n sand_n sectarye_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o municipal_a law_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 20._o comon-lawe_n birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o complaint_n against_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21.22_o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la remedye_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o controversy-wryter_n condemn_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o why_o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26.27_o 28._o &_o 29._o controversywriter_n against_o their_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 32._o and_o who_o they_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n reprehend_v by_o bishop_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6.7_o &_o 8._o confirmation_n of_o church_n libertye_n in_o england_n by_o diverse_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o n._n 23._o conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 9_o conversion_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n in_o england_n one_o after_o the_o other_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 15._o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 15._o n._n 15._o &_o 16._o conscience_n the_o cause_n that_o catholic_n follow_v not_o m._n attorney_n current_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n touch_v such_o as_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o english_a prelate_n send_v thither_o ibid._n court_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o their_o difference_n ca_fw-mi 4._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o deinceps_fw-la court_n spiritual_a superior_a to_o temporal_a ca._n 10._o num_fw-la 30._o cranmer_z the_o first_o heretical_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 15._o nu_fw-la 32._o burn_a at_o oxford_n for_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n cross_n erect_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ca._n 11._o num_fw-la 6._o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n ca._n 12._o nu_fw-la 48._o d._n decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 31._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n ca._n 13._o num_fw-la 14._o decree_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ca._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o despair_n cause_v forgetfulness_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n and_o why_o ca._n 16._o n._n â—2_n demonstration_n before_o the_o conquest_n against_o secular_a prince_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la deposition_n of_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o difference_n of_o court_n and_o what_o it_o prove_v ca._n 4._o num_fw-la 11._o difference_n of_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n before_o the_o conquest_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la â—_o difference_n of_o court_n show_v difference_n of_o origin_n and_o authority_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 50._o direction_n of_o ancient_a father_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n ca._n 1._o nu_fw-la 17._o &_o 18._o dispensation_n of_o most_o importance_n procure_v always_o from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la â—4_n &_o 35._o dissension_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o why_o prefac_o n._n 18._o &_o 19_o dissimulation_n in_o religiou_n how_o dangerous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o doubt_n raise_v in_o england_n concern_v bygamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 32._o e._n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n alway_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 19_o edgar_n k._n of_o england_n his_o speech_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 87._o &_o 88_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n s._n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v k._n henry_n the_o three_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 37._o k_o edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 73._o k._n edward_n the_o first_o surname_v longshank_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o devotion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o work_n of_o piety_n ibid._n his_o conquest_n of_o wales_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o mutability_n in_o keep_v church-priviledge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o violent_a proceed_n against_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o his_o ever_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n in_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n edward_n the_o second_o his_o evil_a success_n of_o marriage_n in_o france_n cap._n 11._o n._n 41._o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o restraint_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 2.3.39_o &_o 40._o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o thereto_o ibid._n num_fw-la 3._o his_o great_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n ib._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o protestation_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o disordinate_a life_n ibid._n num_fw-la 41._o k._n edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 1.2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 26._o his_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o the_o protector_n his_o uncle_n ibid._n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n his_o monastery_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n ibid._n &_o nu_fw-la 79._o election_n of_o bishop_n 4._o kind_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 32._o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 19_o england_n make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 67._o &_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 62.63_o &_o 64._o entrance_n into_o england_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o n._n 13._o &_o 15._o error_n what_o it_o be_v
and_o how_o it_o extend_v itself_o cap._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la error_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o euesham-abbey_n in_o worcester-shire_n build_v by_o s._n egwyn_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o the_o same_o privilege_a from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la eustachius_n k._n stephen_n son_n his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n of_o york_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 35._o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o secular_a power_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 37._o item_n by_o imperial_a law_n ibid._n n._n 38_o by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n ib._n num_fw-la 39_o exemption_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n to_o pious_a work_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o injury_n offer_v to_o many_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la exulteration_n of_o m._n attorney_n book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 33._o f._n father_n campian_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n injure_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o n._n 11._o their_o protestation_n at_o their_o death_n ib._n num_fw-la 12._o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n have_v authority_n ordinary_o to_o give_v charter_n for_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n thereof_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o foundation_n of_o abbey_n and_o monasterye_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 37.38.39_o &_o deinceps_fw-la freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o g._n geffrey_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 35._o his_o deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n num_fw-la 45._o again_o restore_v ibid._n num_fw-la 46._o glastenbury-abbey_n privilege_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edgar_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o god_n miraculous_a action_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 30._o government_n of_o woman_n in_o spiritualitye_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o cap._n 4._o n._n 19_o 20.21_o &_o 22._o great-charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n begin_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n gregorye_n commission_n to_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o ground_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n prefac_o num_fw-la 6._o ground_n of_o protestant_n assertion_n prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o of_o puritan_n ibid._n num_fw-la 8._o of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o ground_n in_o sect_n &_o new-opinion_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cap._n 16._o n._n 25._o gualther_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n governor_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 4._o &_o 42._o his_o disgust_n and_o appeal_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o guide_v to_o salvation_n pref._n num_fw-la 5._o h._n head-ship_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o the_o absurditye_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o k._n henry_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o resignation_n of_o investiture_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o conference_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o normandy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o reign_n out_o england_n cap._n 9_o à _fw-la num_fw-la 1._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la n._n 22._o his_o temporal_a greatness_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o lamentable_a end_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o law_n attempt_v by_o he_o against_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o make_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 10._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburâ—_n death_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o purgation_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n n._n 12._o &_o 13._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a affliction_n ibid._n n._n 14._o â—â—_o the_o strait_n whereunto_o he_o be_v drive_v ibid._n numb_a 19_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o his_o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o his_o conference_n with_o k._n lewes_n of_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 10_o n_o 19_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o his_o statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34_o &_o 35_o also_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o his_o reign_n cap._n 13._o n._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n c._n 15._o n._n 23._o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14_o n._n 15._o 16._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n ibid._n n._n 21._o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n cap._n 15._o n._n 1._o &_o 2._o his_o book_n against_o luther_n ibid._n num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o his_o argument_n therein_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o dein_fw-ge his_o invective_n against_o luther_n inconstancy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o good_a office_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n n._n 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o his_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n religion_n ibid._n n._n 15._o heretic_n their_o pretence_n of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o n._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n cap._n 16._o n._n 26._o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 34._o his_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n ibid._n his_o take_n of_o sanctuary_n ibid._n hunt_v &_o hawk_v dislike_v in_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n c._n 9_o n._n 45._o i._o ignorance_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 10._o ignorance_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o error_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n negative_a and_o privitive_a ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 69._o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n cap._n 6._o n._n 82._o inconvenience_n by_o stranger_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n thereof_o seek_v from_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 38._o injury_n offer_v to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o m._n attorney_n his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la insolency_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o peril_n that_o often_o arise_v thereby_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 31._o invasion_n of_o abbey-lande_n or_o good_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inuective_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n inconstancy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 7._o investiture_n to_o benefice_n desire_v by_o prince_n deny_v by_o pope_n cap._n 7._o n._n 34._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 16._o investiture_n resign_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 17._o k._n john_n of_o england_n his_o variable_a state_n in_o government_n cap._n 9_o n._n 48._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 50._o &_o 51._o his_o piety_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n num_fw-la 53._o his_o humility_n &_o liberality_n ibid._n n._n 54._o his_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o n._n â—7_n his_o indignation_n against_o clergy_n man_n ibid._n num_fw-la 58,59_o &_o 60._o his_o offer_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o moor_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o
his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o &_o 63._o his_o death_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 66._o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o dependence_n or_o independence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o cap._n 2._o n._n 6._o &_o 7._o jurisdiction-spirituall_a internal_a and_o external_a cap._n 2._o n._n 16._o ins_n how_o far_o the_o word_n extend_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 3._o k._n key_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 32._o king_n capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n cap._n 12._o n._n 29._o king_n how_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 1â—_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o charter_n and_o privilege_n for_o church-libertyes_a cap._n 5._o n._n 15._o &_o deinceps_fw-la item_n his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o 17._o &_o 18._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la cap._n 6._o n._n 57_o king_n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n demand_v bishop_n from_o rome_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 22._o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la king_n edgar_z his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o king_n ceadwalla_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o death_n there_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o his_o dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o king_n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 69._o his_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 68_o king_n kenulphus_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5_o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o his_o letter_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o pope_n leo._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 32._o king_n offa_n of_o mercia_n his_o attempt_n against_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 29._o king_n offa_n the_o young_a of_o mercia_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 70._o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n his_o embassage_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n for_o a_o archbishop_n into_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 24._o king_n of_o spain_n his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o sicily_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n suppress_v in_o england_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 43._o l._n lanfranke_a choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 7._o n._n 4._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v but_o receive_v by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o lawes-birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o law_n municipal_a and_o their_o antiquity_n cap._n 1._o n._n 19_o their_o commodity_n &_o discommodity_n ibid._n num_fw-la 20._o lawes-canon_n and_o how_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 4._o n._n 17._o law-civill_a and_o what_o it_o be_v c._n 4._o n._n 24._o law_n of_o nature_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 25._o la_o evangelicall_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 29._o law_n municipal_a of_o england_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 39_o law_n make_v before_o the_o conquest_n by_o secular_a prince_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 6._o n._n 3._o 4.5.6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v by_o prince_n but_o by_o prelate_n in_o england_n c._n 6._o n._n 9_o law_n attempt_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 7._o law_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 21._o law_n of_o praemunire_n and_o begin_v thereof_o cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o &_o 12_o law_n ecclesiastical_a subject_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a calunniation_n c._n 15._o n._n 19_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n forbid_a entrance_n into_o england_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 15._o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o imprison_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 39_o lollard_n heretic_n in_o england_n cap._n 13._o n._n 7._o law_n for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o execution_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o &_o 23._o their_o name_n and_o origin_n ibidem_fw-la luther_n impugn_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o inconstancy_n inveigh_v at_o by_o the_o same_o king_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o m._n mission_n into_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 33._o monasterye_n and_o abbey_n found_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o monasterye_n and_o church_n privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37._o 38._o &_o 39_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertulphe_n &_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o motive_n that_o endure_v k._n edw._n the_o 3._o to_o proceed_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v conference_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 41._o n._n name_v of_o lollard_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 23_o &_o 24._o m._n attorney_n ridiculous_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 22._o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n express_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o nicolas_n morris_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v by_o k._n edw._n the_o three_o &_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o novelty_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n supremacy_n mislike_v by_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41.42.43_o &_o deinceps_fw-la o_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v first_o of_o all_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 52._o &_o 53._o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n cap._n 8._o n._n 27._o obedience_n of_o clergyman_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34_o obedience_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o tyme._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 16.17_o &_o 18._o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o k._n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la â—7_n occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o breach_n from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 15._o numero_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_v confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 70._o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o origens_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n different_a cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 29._o osius_n his_o resolute_a speech_n to_o constantiâ—s_v the_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o p._n palles_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n cap._n 7._o n._n 11._o s._n paul_n esteem_n of_o spiritual_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cap._n 2._o n._n 13._o &_o 14._o his_o eager_a reprehension_n of_o woman_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o n._n 32._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 16._o pascalis_fw-la the_o pope_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 10._o penance_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o n._n 67.68_o &_o 69._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o k_o offa._n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 70._o also_o by_o k._n adelnulph_n ibid._n num_fw-la 71._o in_o like_a manner_n by_o k._n canutus_n the_o dane_n ibid._n num_fw-la 72._o by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 73._o item_n by_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n ibid._n num_fw-la 74._o and_o by_o other_o king_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o ibid._n num_fw-la 75._o peril_n that_o often_o rise_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o private_a man_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 3â—_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n by_o diverse_a of_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 76.77_o &_o deinceps_fw-la plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o who_o can_v dispense_v therewith_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 20._o point_n commendable_a in_o a_o good_a pastor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 37._o pope_n honorius_n his_o privilege_n to_o k._n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n cap._n 6._o n._n 22._o pope_n formosus_fw-la his_o excommunication_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 57_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 59_o pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10._o pope_n provision_n in_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n to_o stranger_n cap._n 12._o n._n â—_o
anno_fw-la 1245._o ibidem_fw-la k._n henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o p._n to_o be_v account_v of_o full_a age_n paris_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hen._n 3._o a_o 122â—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n walsingh_n in_o viâ—a_o edward_n primâ—â—_n initiâ—_n eâ—ypodig_n nâ—u_o 〈◊〉_d a_fw-mi 1274._o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o conference_n between_o k._n henry_n and_o s._n lew_n k._n of_o france_n paris_n anno_fw-la 12â—4_n in_o ust_o hen._n 3._o the_o utility_n by_o our_o english_a king_n devotion_n to_o rome_n paris_n ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n under_o k._n henry_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o durham_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o a_o 1226._o 1228._o an_o other_o example_n of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la richard_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n 3._o paris_z a_o 1231._o in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o two_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1232._o how_o obedient_a k._n henry_n be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n complaint_n of_o englishman_n against_o strangers_n in_o england_n math._n paris_n anno_o 1244._o the_o love_a and_o obedient_a letter_n of_o k._n henry_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n himself_o of_o abuse_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o pope_n several_a order_n for_o provide_v for_o englishman_n general_n consent_n of_o wâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o agrievamce_n math._n paris_n anno._n 1146._o the_o beginning_n &_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o restraint_n mag._n câ—art_n cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergye_n 2._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 13._o 4._o h._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o 15._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 22._o regist._n fol._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n stat._n a_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cap._n 11._o spiritual_a coâ—â—tes_n superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a how_o spiritual_a court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n m._n attorney_n inference_n how_o it_o hold_v and_o hold_v not_o diverse_a example_n overthrow_v m._n attorney_n commentarye_a paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—32_n the_o king_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o restore_v earl_n hubert_n paris_n ibid._n k_o henry_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o king_n appointment_n paris_n anno_o 1234._o s._n edmond_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1215._o pag._n 656._o k._n henry_n obey_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o merton_n a_o 20._o hen._n 3._o this_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o see_v the_o code_n l._n 5._o tit_n 27._o log_n 1._o constant_n &_o lib._n 5._o imper._n see_fw-mi 1_o &_o lib._n 10._o imper._n justin._n &_o novel_a constit_fw-la 89._o the_o natural_a liberis_fw-la §._o siquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o decret_n tit_n 17._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cap._n conquestus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 13._o per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ilidom_n cap._n 7._o causam_fw-la quae_fw-la m._n attorney_n mistake_v and_o mis-relateth_a the_o matter_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1272._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n until_o 1307._o stow_v in_o vita_fw-la edovard_v prâ—â—â—_n king_n edward_n surname_v longshank_n devotion_n of_o k._n edward_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la walsingam_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la edward_n p._n anno_fw-la 1191._o king_n edward_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o his_o queen_n soul_n cross_n erect_v work_n of_o piety_n of_o king_n â—dward_o westmon_n in_o heâ—_n or_o maiori_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la edou_n primi_fw-la vestmonasteriensis_n arm_n 1197._o a_o pious_a &_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_n occasion_n of_o deal_n in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1292._o in_o vita_fw-la edovard_n king_n edward_n mutability_n in_o keep_v privilege_n math._n vestmonast_n &_o walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1307._o math._n vestmon_n a_o 1278._o violent_a proceed_v of_o k._n edward_n a_o sleight_n of_o k._n edward_n against_o the_o clergy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1294._o a_o knight_n send_v to_o force_v the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n to_o yield_v by_o fear_n to_o the_o king_n will_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n the_o king_n never_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n walsingam_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la diverse_a bishopric_n dispose_v of_o by_o pope_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o king_n edward_n devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n king_n edward_n accuse_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n westmonast_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o great_a respect_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o king_n edward_n a_o embassadge_n send_v by_o k._n edward_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n walsingam_n in_o a_o 1308._o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n of_o k_o edward_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o p._n bonifacius_n math_n vestmonaster_n &_o thom._n valse_v in_o a_o 1301._o &_o 1302._o king_n edward_n law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n vide_fw-la 3_o edo_fw-la 5._o â—â—_o ass_n pl._n 19_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o note_v this_o be_v wa_fw-mi â—y_a the_o common-law_a of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v common-law_a must_v have_v some_o birth_n or_o begin_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la a_o 1197._o a_o clear_a overthrow_v of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n reportis_fw-la fol._n 15._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o tit_n â—â—com_o 6._o â—_o instance_n 15._o edovar_n tit_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o vide_fw-la 39_o edou_n 3._o 20._o note_n 1._o answer_v common-lawe_n imagine_v but_o not_o extant_a anno_fw-la â—_o edovard_n terâ—â—i_fw-la stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o seize_v of_o bishop_n land_n anno._n 14._o edo_fw-la 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la how_o bishop_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n supra_fw-la cap._n praece_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q_o elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1580._o the_o statuâ—e_n of_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈…〉_z understand_v &_o in_o what_o senâ—_n shall_v â—e_v receive_v &_o allouâ—ed_v hâ—ere_o lib._n 1._o decretalium_fw-la gregory_n tit_n 21._o the_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n in_o 6_o decree_n alium_fw-la â—â—â—_o tit_n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o doubt_v rise_v in_o england_n a_o poor_a commentary_n and_o shift_n of_o m._n attorney_n how_o m._n attorney_n strain_v the_o â—ext_n to_o help_v himself_o 4_o instance_n statutum_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 25._o edouâ—_n 1._o carlisle_n vide_fw-la 20._o edovar_n 3._o tit_n essom_n 24._o nota._n the_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n of_o m_o attorney_n inconvenience_n by_o promote_a stranger_n in_o england_n diverse_a agreement_n for_o provision_n of_o benefice_n west_n monast_n anno_o 1307._o remedy_n seek_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o walse_v ibidem_fw-la see_v statute_n anno_fw-la 25._o edovard_n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o carleile_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1307._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n to_o wit_n until_o 1326._o ancient_a english_a writer_n when_o the_o end_n walse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1307._o stow_v in_o edovardo_fw-la p._n â—â—â—ine_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o ill_a success_n of_o king_n edward_n marriage_n â—n_n france_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n walsiâ—gam_fw-la in_fw-la storia_fw-la edâ—uâ—râ—_n 2._o anno_o 1311._o &_o 1â—24_n â—oâ—dor_n &_o stow_n ibidem_fw-la recourse_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversy_n walse_v anno_o 1319._o &_o 1323._o the_o â—_o of_o canterbury_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 2._o articuli_fw-la â—lâ—â—i_fw-la cap._n 36._o eos_n the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspecté_fw-fr agatis_fw-la â—do_fw-la 1._o so_o this_o effect_n â—y_a this_o statute_n of_o the_o â—_o of_o ed._n 2._o and_o 15._o of_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 6._o 31._o e._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o by_o other_o statute_n heretofore_o mention_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n iâ—_n allow_v &_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o now_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v